AN
ACCOUNT
OF
A
JOURNEY
Through
some
Parts
of
GERMANY
,
In
the
Year
of
our
Lord
,
1698.
Passage
from
Rotterdam
to
Antwerp
ON
the
13th
of
May
N.
Stile
,
in
the
Year
1698.
we
went
on
Board
the
Ship
which
on
that
day
was
bound
from
Rotterdam
to
Antwerp
.
There
goes
every
Day
of
the
Week
one
from
hence
,
I
think
,
excepting
Sundays
.
As
soon
as
we
came
on
Board
,
there
was
demanded
of
us
by
an
Officer
,
and
paid
to
him
,
25
Stivers
for
each
Person
,
for
our
Freight
to
Antwerp
.
We
set
sail
about
four
a
Clock
Afternoon
,
and
with
a
good
Gale
of
Wind
,
which
was
very
fair
for
us
,
we
came
to
Dort
by
six
.
There
our
Skipper
lay
by
,
and
loiter'd
till
eight
;
by
which
time
the
Wind
was
much
abated
,
and
we
could
advance
but
very
slowly
.
Therefore
we
came
to
an
Anchor
,
and
lay
that
Night
somewhat
short
of
Trentesas
.
This
Place
we
pass'd
by
the
next
Morning
,
leaving
it
on
our
Right-hand
,
after
about
an
hours
sailing
with
a
Wind
not
favourable
,
and
but
very
small
.
It
is
a
small
Village
of
Holland
,
consisting
of
Fishermens
and
Waggoners
Houses
:
It
is
in
the
Post-Road
from
France
into
Holland
.
They
that
come
from
Brabant
land
here
from
the
Boat
which
they
take
at
Moredyck
on
the
other
side
.
After
this
we
saw
on
the
side
of
Brabant
,
which
was
our
left
side
as
we
went
down
here
,
the
Steeples
of
two
little
Towns
of
Brabant
,
which
belong
to
the
States-Gene●●
,
the
one
called
Sevenberg
,
the
other
Clundert
.
But
the
Countrey
there
is
a
dead
Flat
about
them
,
and
affords
no
Prospect
.
We
came
nearer
afterwards
to
Willemstadt
as
we
pass
down
the
Water
call'd
Hollands-Deep
.
This
is
a
very
small
City
,
consisting
chiefly
of
one
long
Street
,
which
is
broad
and
strait
;
at
the
upper
end
of
it
stands
a
good
large
Church
,
which
is
all
they
have
or
need
.
The
nearest
part
of
the
City
is
about
half
a
Mile
from
the
Water
,
but
there
is
a
great
Canal
which
carries
good
big
Vessels
up
into
the
Town
.
We
see
from
the
Water
the
Walls
of
this
Town
,
which
are
encompass'd
with
a
good
Ditch
:
The
Ramparts
are
planted
with
Trees
between
the
Bodies
of
which
appear
the
tops
of
the
Houses
,
and
of
some
other
Trees
planted
within
the
City
;
all
which
together
yield
a
very
agreeable
Prospect
.
King
William
is
the
Proprietor
of
this
City
,
and
also
of
a
large
tract
of
Lands
on
this
side
of
Brabant
,
as
well
as
of
more
on
the
other
side
towards
the
Maeze
.
Without
stopping
we
sailed
on
by
this
City
till
about
Noon
;
when
we
were
come
to
the
Islands
of
Zeeland
,
where
we
were
forced
to
Eastern
Schelde
.
The
River
Schelde
;
Tournay
,
Oudenard
and
Ghent
,
after
which
,
having
receiv'd
the
River
Lyss
,
it
runs
on
to
Dendermonde
,
from
thence
to
Antwerp
,
and
empties
it self
into
the
Sea
among
the
Islands
of
Zeeland
.
It
divides
it self
here
into
two
Branches
,
one
of
which
is
call'd
the
Ooster
,
or
Eastern
Schelde
,
the
other
the
Hondt
or
Western
Schelde
.
The
Eastern
Channel
divides
the
Islands
of
Zeeland
into
two
parts
call'd
the
Eastern
and
the
Western
.
The
chief
and
firmest
of
these
Islands
which
make
up
the
Province
of
Zeeland
,
are
Seven
in
Number
;
Three
of
which
lie
on
the
East
side
of
this
Channel
,
which
are
Schouwen
,
Duyvelandt
,
so
call'd
from
the
multitude
o●
Pidgeons
it
breeds
,
and
Tolen
.
The
Island
Tolen
has
its
Name
from
the
City
foremention'd
.
North
Bevelandt
,
South
Bevelandt
,
with
Wolversdyck
between
them
,
(
this
is
now
almost
ruin'd
by
the
two
Waters
which
run
on
the
two
sides
of
it
)
and
Walcheren
.
This
last
Island
lies
West
of
all
the
rest
towards
the
Sea
,
from
which
it
is
defended
by
such
Sand-hills
as
lie
along
the
Coast
of
Holland
.
Besides
these
Seven
,
there
are
several
other
little
Risings
of
Ground
which
keep
themselves
always
above
Water
,
scatter'd
about
among
these
Islands
;
these
bear
good
Grass
,
but
are
not
inhabited
.
The
Islands
of
Zeeland
,
where
they
can
be
plow'd
and
sown
,
bear
excellent
Wheat
,
and
in
great
plenty
:
insomuch
that
't
is
said
,
An
Acre
of
Land
here
will
bear
double
the
Crop
of
one
in
Brabant
,
tho'
one
may
also
see
very
good
Crops
of
Wheat
in
some
Places
there
.
The
Ground
here
is
very
rich
,
but
the
Water
is
not
sweet
,
nor
the
Air
good
,
nor
have
they
any
Quantity
of
Wood
for
Fuel
,
instead
of
which
they
burn
Turf
.
The
Inhabitants
apply
themselves
to
the
Sea
,
and
trade
to
all
Parts
;
a
multitude
of
them
employ
themselves
in
Fishing
,
and
furnish
their
Neighbours
with
Fish
:
they
stock
the
plentiful
Fish-Market
at
Antwerp
.
Some
think
,
and
the
Daenish
Histories
pretend
to
it
,
that
the
Islands
of
this
Province
were
first
possess'd
and
inhabited
by
a
People
out
of
Denmark
;
where
indeed
there
is
an
Island
call'd
Zeeland
,
on
which
stands
Copenhagen
,
and
't
is
supposed
the
People
came
from
thence
,
and
call'd
this
new
Countrey
by
the
Name
of
that
from
whence
they
came
.
But
if
this
were
not
so
,
this
Name
might
fitly
be
given
to
this
Province
for
the
Situation
of
these
Islands
.
They
have
been
wont
to
reckon
,
that
there
were
Eight
wall'd
Cities
upon
these
Islands
;
one
of
these
call'd
Romers-wael
,
is
now
no
more
;
the
chief
of
all
is
Middleburg
,
which
stands
upon
the
Island
Walcheren
,
a
City
rich
,
populous
,
and
flourishing
in
Trade
to
all
parts
.
There
were
also
reckon'd
formerly
upon
these
Islands
102
Villages
,
but
many
of
these
are
gone
to
wrack
by
the
Sea
.
They
who
go
about
to
describe
the
Province
of
Zealand
,
commonly
say
,
they
can
hardly
pretend
to
give
the
present
State
of
it
,
because
,
perhaps
,
while
they
write
,
the
Sea
may
be
making
some
considerable
Alterations
in
it
:
This
is
a
thing
which
frequently
happens
;
sometimes
the
Sea
joyns
two
little
Islands
together
by
throwing
up
a
Bank
of
Sand
between
them
;
sometimes
it
cuts
off
one
part
of
an
Island
from
the
rest
,
by
throwing
a
Channel
of
Water
in
between
them
.
The
People
are
forced
to
defend
the
Countrey
with
high
Dykes
or
Banks
of
Earth
rais'd
up
;
and
these
Banks
themselves
need
a
Defence
to
keep
the
Water
from
washing
them
away
;
for
they
being
but
a
loose
Mold
,
this
very
easily
comes
to
pass
,
if
the
Water
can
come
at
them
.
To
prevent
which
,
they
make
use
of
a
Device
which
will
seem
strange
to
most
People
in
England
,
but
which
is
very
frequent
here
,
and
on
the
Banks
of
many
of
the
great
running
Waters
in
Holland
:
They
take
the
time
of
Low-water
and
lay
and
fasten
upon
the
Shoar
a
Mattress
of
Straw
,
which
is
two
or
three
Inches
thick
,
which
reaches
from
the
lowest
Ebb
of
Low-Water
,
to
the
highest
Rise
of
Spring-Tides
,
and
allows
something
more
for
the
swelling
of
the
Water
by
a
strong
West
or
North
west
Wind
,
which
usually
raises
the
Water
considerably
here
.
Out
of
the
Vossemaer
where
we
lay
the
second
Night
,
we
sail'd
the
next
Morning
,
being
the
15th
of
May
,
into
the
Eastern
Channel
of
the
Schelde
,
where
we
had
the
Land
of
Brabant
still
on
our
left
side
,
and
the
Island
of
South-Bevelandt
on
our
Right
.
In
this
Passage
we
sail
along
a
Channel
which
is
on
both
sides
mark'd
out
by
tall
Boughs
of
Trees
stuck
fast
in
the
Ground
,
and
which
stand
a
good
height
above
high-Water
;
these
are
set
the
length
of
some
Leagues
,
and
without
them
it
were
impossible
to
find
the
Channel
,
which
is
but
narrow
,
and
has
no
other
Marks
about
it
.
On
the
Right
side
of
it
is
a
large
Tract
.
of
South-Bevelandt
,
which
has
been
long
under
Water
.
It
is
so
wide
,
and
the
Land
beyond
it
lies
so
low
,
that
one
can
hardly
see
any
Land
on
that
side
.
This
Tract
contain'd
15
or
16
Villages
,
of
which
nothing
now
is
left
;
but
the
Names
of
them
still
remain
in
the
Maps
in
the
Places
where
they
stood
.
On
this
drowned
part
of
this
Island
stood
the
City
of
Romerswael
In
this
Passage
we
sail'd
by
Bergen-op-Zoom
,
Berg
,
▪
which
signifies
a
Hill
,
and
op-Zoom
for
the
sake
of
a
little
River
which
rises
not
far
above
the
City
in
the
Countrey
of
Brabant
,
runs
by
the
City
,
and
somewhat
below
it
falls
into
the
Eastern
Schelde
.
Bergen-op-Zoom
is
now
a
Place
of
some
Trade
,
which
it
could
not
get
while
Antwerp
flourish'd
:
it
is
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
States
General
,
who
are
at
present
upon
a
Design
of
improving
the
Fortifications
of
it
.
We
passed
by
here
with
a
good
Wind
,
and
came
betimes
this
Morning
to
Lillo
.
This
is
a
little
Place
very
strongly
fortify'd
ANTWERP
.
THE
first
Beginnings
of
this
City
,
as
well
Julius
Caesar
,
there
was
here
a
strong
Castle
or
Fort
which
was
held
by
a
mighty
Giant
,
to
whom
some
give
the
Name
of
Druon
,
some
of
Antigonus
;
he
was
Governour
of
the
People
hereabout
,
and
a
barbarous
Tyrant
.
He
was
wont
to
require
of
all
Ships
which
pass'd
upon
the
River
by
this
Place
,
the
one
half
of
the
Goods
which
they
carry'd
,
or
the
Worth
of
it
;
and
if
he
found
that
any
endeavour'd
to
defraud
him
of
any
Part
of
this
,
which
he
reckon'd
his
Due
,
their
Punishment
was
,
That
he
would
cut
off
one
of
their
Hands
,
and
throw
it
into
the
River
.
From
this
Story
they
derive
the
Reason
of
the
City's
Name
,
making
Antwerp
out
of
these
two
Words
,
Handt
and
Werpen
,
which
signifie
to
throw
the
Hand
:
And
indeed
the
true
Dutch
spelling
of
the
Name
is
Handtwerpen
;
We
call
it
Antwerp
,
and
the
French
,
Anvers
;
the
Latine
Name
is
Antwerpia
.
This
Story
is
commemorated
,
as
I
said
,
in
this
City
several
ways
.
As
we
enter
the
City
from
the
River
,
we
see
over
the
Gate
in
Stone-work
,
a
large
Image
of
a
Man
of
a
fierce
Look
,
with
a
great
drawn
Sword
in
his
Right-hand
,
and
holding
in
his
Left
another
Hand
,
as
cut
off
from
some
Person
.
They
put
also
in
the
Arms
of
this
City
two
Hands
,
as
cut
off
,
together
with
a
Castle
.
They
have
also
a
Custom
of
carrying
,
in
one
of
their
solemn
Processions
once
a
Year
,
a
certain
great
Statue
of
a
Man
,
which
is
design'd
to
represent
this
Giant
,
which
is
follow'd
by
some
People
who
are
so
drest
,
as
that
they
seem
to
have
each
of
them
a
Hand
cut
off
.
This
Ceremony
we
were
told
,
was
to
●e
perform'd
the
next
Week
following
that
in
which
we
were
there
,
which
would
be
Whitson-Week
,
according
to
the
New-Stile
.
It
was
also
said
it
would
be
more
than
ordinarily
pompous
and
fine
,
because
it
had
been
omitted
for
some
Years
during
the
late
War
;
but
our
time
would
not
permit
us
to
stay
to
see
it
.
This
City
is
seated
in
a
large
Plain
on
the
Flanders
.
Antwerp
is
distant
from
the
Sea
,
if
one
follows
the
River
,
about
17
Leagues
;
but
if
one
goes
the
shortest
way
by
Land
,
it
is
but
13.
The
River
is
capable
of
bringing
great
Ships
loaden
up
to
the
Wharf
of
the
City
.
The
Tide
rises
here
perpendicular
12
Feet
;
the
common
Depth
of
the
River
by
the
City
is
about
50
Feet
.
At
a
place
between
Antwerp
and
Lillo
,
where
,
I
think
,
it
seems
no
broader
than
here
,
it
is
reckon'd
to
be
2400
Feet
in
breadth
,
and
at
Low-water
it
is
there
60
Feet
in
depth
.
There
it
was
that
the
Duke
of
Parma
in
the
time
of
the
Civil
Wars
,
built
his
Bridge
when
he
came
to
besiege
Antwerp
.
There
is
now
no
Bridge
any
where
hereabout
over
the
River
,
but
Boats
and
a
Ferry-pass
from
this
City
to
a
Village
on
the
other
side
call'd
the
Head
of
Flanders
.
Antwerp
was
formerly
the
Head
of
one
of
the
Four
Quarters
of
Brabant
,
and
is
so
still
for
so
much
as
remains
of
that
part
under
the
King
of
Spain
.
It
had
under
its
Jurisdiction
the
Cities
of
Bergen
op-Zoom
,
Breda
,
Lier
,
Herentals
,
and
Steenberg
;
the
two
former
of
which
,
and
I
believe
the
last
are
under
the
Dominion
of
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
at
present
;
it
still
retains
however
the
Title
of
a
Marquisate
of
the
holy
Empire
.
There
are
still
remaining
some
Appearances
of
the
first
Wall
which
was
the
compass
of
the
Castle
or
the
Fort
foremention'd
;
which
takes
in
the
Church
of
St.
Walburg
commonly
call'd
the
Burg-Church
;
which
was
in
former
times
,
they
say
,
a
Heathen
Temple
.
This
compass
is
distinctly
mark'd
in
the
Map
of
this
City
.
In
the
Year
1201.
there
was
an
Enlargement
of
the
City
begun
,
and
a
Wall
of
a
bigger
Compass
made
.
Again
another
Enlargement
it
had
,
which
was
begun
in
the
Year
1314.
The
last
of
all
,
and
that
which
it
has
at
present
,
was
begun
in
the
Year
1543.
at
which
time
the
City
flourish'd
mightily
in
Trade
,
and
was
in
hopes
of
growing
yet
greater
.
A
Remembrance
of
which
one
sees
carved
in
the
Stone-work
on
the
out-side
of
one
of
the
Gates
,
I
think
it
is
the
George's-Gate
,
where
are
these
Words
,
Plus
ultra
,
relating
to
that
matter
.
And
there
is
a
large
Compass
mark'd
out
among
the
Gardens
adjoyning
to
the
City
,
which
was
intended
for
the
next
Addition
to
it
.
The
Encreases
of
this
City
were
due
to
the
Thomas
Gresham
:
He
,
when
he
return'd
home
,
built
the
Royal
Exchange
in
London
,
after
the
Model
of
the
Burse
at
Antwerp
,
the
Queen
her self
laying
the
first
Stone
,
and
honouring
the
Building
with
that
Name
.
In
the
Year
1564.
it
was
observ'd
,
that
at
Easter
there
came
to
the
Sacrament
at
the
several
Churches
80600
Persons
.
In
the
Year
1561.
't
is
said
,
the
Inhabitants
were
number'd
,
and
made
up
between
Strangers
and
Citizens
above
200000.
It
was
then
usual
to
have
25000
Ships
lying
about
this
City
at
a
time
,
and
500
in
a
day
to
come
and
go
.
Waggons
loaden
with
Goods
brought
from
Germany
,
Lorrain
and
France
,
2000
in
a
Week
came
to
this
City
.
And
of
the
Boors
and
Countrey
People
there
were
commonly
reckon'd
10000
Carts
that
came
laden
every
Week
with
what
they
could
bring
to
the
Markets
.
Twice
a
day
at
certain
hours
there
was
wont
to
be
a
Concourse
of
about
5000
People
to
the
Burse
or
Exchange
These
things
must
needs
seem
very
strange
to
those
who
are
acquainted
with
the
present
Solitude
and
Silence
of
this
noble
City
.
In
the
time
of
the
late
War
,
when
there
were
continually
many
Strangers
here
that
had
business
relating
to
the
Armies
,
it
seem'd
then
but
very
thin
of
People
,
in
Proportion
to
its
Room
and
Grandeur
,
and
to
have
but
very
little
business
;
but
when
we
came
there
now
,
it
was
an
Amazement
to
see
how
much
more
solitary
it
appear'd
.
It
looks
now
,
methinks
,
much
like
one
great
Cloister
,
where
one
can
neither
hear
nor
see
any
body
,
almost
,
but
at
certain
Hours
at
the
Chappel
:
Here
one
sees
no
Companies
of
People
,
but
at
the
Church
,
at
proper
Seasons
.
It
is
really
a
matter
of
Wonder
,
that
a
place
so
commodious
for
Habitation
and
Trade
,
should
be
so
deserted
as
it
is
.
It
is
situated
upon
a
firm
,
dry
Soil
,
and
stands
The
Compass
of
this
City
is
reckon'd
to
be
The
great
Market
,
near
the
Cathedral-Church
.
There
are
several
Canals
which
enter
the
City
out
of
the
River
,
and
rise
and
fall
with
the
Tides
;
the
largest
of
these
is
towards
the
North-side
of
the
City
,
which
is
big
enough
to
entertain
a
Hundred
good
Merchants
Ships
.
Near
this
stands
a
great
Building
call'd
,
The
Oosterling
or
Easterling-House
;
it
stands
about
a
large
Court
;
round
about
it
on
the
out-sides
are
several
great
Doors
for
the
Entrances
of
Warehouses
:
within
the
Court
below
are
some
Rooms
for
Habitation
;
and
above
at
the
first
Story
there
is
an
open
Gallery
which
goes
round
the
Court
,
and
lets
in
to
the
several
large
Lodging
Rooms
.
This
House
was
built
by
Merchants
of
Denmark
,
and
the
Hanse-Towns
of
Germany
,
whose
Factors
dwelt
here
together
,
and
kept
here
their
Stores
of
Goods
and
Effects
.
This
now
begins
to
decay
,
tho'
there
is
a
Family
in
it
to
look
after
it
,
and
the
same
Towns
are
still
at
the
Charge
to
support
it
,
as
if
they
were
in
hopes
that
a
time
might
come
to
use
it
again
as
before
.
The
occasion
of
the
great
Alteration
in
this
D'
Alva
;
which
things
put
the
whole
Seventeen
Provinces
under
the
Spanish
Dominion
,
into
a
Commotion
;
it
came
to
a
bloody
Civil
War
,
and
ended
in
the
total
Defection
of
the
present
United
Provinces
from
Subjection
to
Spain
.
In
the
times
of
these
Troubles
many
Merchants
went
away
with
their
Goods
and
Effects
to
places
where
they
could
be
more
safe
and
quiet
:
many
,
to
be
undisturb'd
in
their
Religion
,
went
to
Amsterdam
,
and
to
London
,
Queen
Elizabeth
being
now
come
to
the
Throne
,
and
so
the
Fall
of
this
City
was
a
means
of
the
Grandeur
of
those
two
.
It
is
said
,
That
an
Account
was
taken
in
those
times
,
and
it
was
found
,
that
at
once
,
within
the
space
of
a
few
days
,
an
hundred
thousand
Men
had
forsaken
this
and
other
Trading
Cities
of
these
Provinces
,
with
all
that
they
could
carry
away
with
them
,
to
avoid
the
Rigours
and
Severities
of
the
Government
,
and
the
greater
Hazards
and
Dangers
of
Losses
and
Mischief
from
the
Confusion
and
License
of
the
Civil
Wars
.
There
is
no
publick
Exercise
or
Profession
of
Religion
permitted
here
,
but
what
is
conform'd
and
subject
to
the
Practice
and
Authority
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
The
Church
of
this
Diocese
is
govern'd
by
Johannes
Ferdinandus
de
Berghem
,
who
is
the
present
Bishop
of
Antwerp
,
and
has
his
dwelling
there
:
He
is
a
very
grave
and
venerable
Person
,
exemplary
in
his
Conversation
,
and
in
great
Reputation
for
his
Charity
and
Zeal
.
But
in
Conjunction
with
the
Archbishop
of
Mechlin
,
to
whom
he
is
Suffragan
,
and
the
Faction
of
the
Jesuits
,
he
is
severe
against
all
those
who
are
call'd
by
the
Name
of
Jansenists
,
and
are
suspected
to
favour
the
The
Inhabitants
of
this
Town
,
however
,
under
the
Conduct
of
this
their
Bishop
,
are
such
as
deserve
the
Character
of
a
very
pious
and
good
People
.
We
can
hardly
see
any where
in
the
Church
of
Rome
so
regular
and
strict
an
Observance
of
all
the
Forms
,
Methods
,
and
times
of
Devotion
,
common
to
that
Church
,
as
is
very
evident
here
:
which
makes
a
Man
who
is
any
thing
sensible
of
the
Corruptions
and
Errors
of
that
Church
,
heartily
lament
to
see
so
much
Piety
and
Devotion
so
ill
directed
and
apply'd
.
The
Virgin
Mary
is
reputed
and
honour'd
Patroness
of
Antwerp
as
the
Patroness
or
Protectress
of
this
City
.
In
a
fine
Chapel
dedicated
to
her
in
the
great
Church
,
and
which
seems
more
frequented
than
any
other
in
the
Church
,
there
stands
an
Image
of
a
Woman
to
represent
her
;
to
the
girdle
of
which
is
hung
a
small
Gold
Key
,
representing
the
Key
of
the
City
Gates
.
But
the
bad
Huswife
has
prov'd
so
unfit
to
keep
the
City
,
that
she
has
often
lost
the
Key
of
it
.
There
was
a
Report
she
had
lost
her
Key
in
one
Night
in
the
Year
1696.
but
I
saw
within
a
little
while
after
that
she
was
honour'd
with
another
for
all
that
.
Certainly
this
presenting
her
with
a
Key
of
their
City
has
some
further
meaning
than
only
to
expect
the
Protection
of
Almighty
God
through
her
Intercession
;
and
looks
very
like
,
at
least
,
to
the
committing
themselves
to
her
immediate
Protection
.
As
one
goes
out
at
St
George's-Gate
,
under
the
Passage
,
there
stands
an
Image
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
with
some
Dutch
Verses
under
it
,
whi●h
signifie
as
follows
:
All
honest
and
sincere
Catholicks
,
Honour
ye
Mary
the
Mother
of
our
Lord
:
show
to
her
great
Love
;
that
ye
may
be
preserved
both
in
going
out
,
and
coming
in
:
From
all
Pain
and
sudden
Death
.
He
shall
never
travel
unfortunately
,
who
calls
upon
her
in
the
time
of
his
necessity
.
Here
is
no
intimation
in
the
least
of
her
Intercession
,
but
the
People
are
directed
to
call
upon
her
for
their
Safety
,
and
to
honour
her
,
that
they
may
obtain
it
.
In
the
great
Church
there
hand
up
several
printed
Litanies
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
as
they
are
call'd
,
which
People
are
encourag'd
to
say
over
there
upon
their
Knees
before
an
Image
of
the
Virgin
,
by
the
Grants
of
Indulgences
to
them
that
shall
do
so
.
In
these
Litanies
't
is
usual
to
repeat
frequently
these
Words
,
Have
Mercy
upon
us
,
as
address'd
to
her
.
They
say
to
her
,
From
all
Evil
and
Danger
,
and
from
all
Sin
,
deliver
us
,
O
glorious
Virgin
.
And
,
That
it
may
please
thee
to
protect
,
and
preserve
,
and
encrease
the
Congregations
and
Assemblies
,
which
by
a
particular
Dvotion
and
Servitude
are
devoted
to
thee
;
we
humbly
beseech
thee
to
hear
us
.
That
it
may
please
thee
to
keep
our
Hearts
and
Minds
in
all
Chastity
,
and
Purity
,
and
Piety
,
we
humbly
beseech
thee
to
hear
us
.
These
and
many
other
like
things
,
in
the
common
and
allow'd
Practice
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
do
plainly
signifie
,
That
they
ask
,
and
expect
Help
from
the
saints
themselves
.
Tho'
't
is
pretended
by
the
Council
of
Trent
,
and
Monsieur
de
Meaux
,
that
they
ask
of
God
only
,
for
their
sakes
,
and
hope
to
obtain
of
God
by
their
Intercession
what
they
desire
.
And
the
Mechlin
Catechism
as
well
as
their
common
Practice
does
palpably
contradict
this
Pretence
.
The
7th
.
Question
of
the
18th
.
Lesson
therein
,
is
,
What
Help
or
Assistance
may
we
expect
from
the
Holy
Virgin
?
It
is
to
be
observ'd
here
,
the
Question
does
not
say
by
the
Holy
Virgin
,
or
by
her
Intercession
,
but
from
the
H.
Virgin
.
And
the
Answer
says
and
teaches
the
People
,
That
she
helps
us
in
all
that
is
profitable
to
us
,
and
especially
in
our
last
Hours
:
she
strengthens
the
Weak
,
she
comforts
the
Sick
,
she
keeps
off
Temptations
,
and
she
helps
us
to
everlasting
Salvation
.
Images
of
the
Virgin
Mary
are
very
frequently
Religious
Houses
.
These
Images
are
often
honour'd
with
a
Crown
on
the
Head
,
and
a
Sceptre
in
the
Hand
;
and
sometimes
on
each
side
an
Angel
is
set
upon
his
Knees
with
Hands
lifted
up
together
in
the
Posture
of
praying
to
her
.
Men
and
Women
as
they
pass
by
these
Images
,
commonly
pay
their
Respects
to
them
in
their
several
ways
.
I
have
seen
a
Child
of
four
or
five
years
old
,
as
it
has
been
running
carelesly
by
an
Image
of
the
Virgin
,
which
was
far
above
it
,
and
not
observ'd
,
has
been
stopp'd
by
the
Parents
and
directed
to
look
up
,
and
make
a
reverend
Courtesie
to
the
Stone
,
and
say
,
Good
Mother
.
All
the
publick
Lanthorns
of
the
City
,
and
commonly
those
in
the
Portals
of
private
Houses
,
are
hung
up
before
an
Image
of
the
Virgin
,
and
't
is
an
Honour
paid
to
her
to
present
a
Candle
to
burn
before
the
Image
.
I
have
seen
an
Image
of
her
over
a
private
House
,
in
the
Arms
of
which
was
constantly
laid
somewhat
of
the
best
that
the
Earth
affords
in
its
Season
;
and
have
seen
some
of
the
first
of
some
sorts
of
Flowers
,
the
first
ripe
Cherries
,
and
the
like
,
presented
to
her
;
which
is
an
Homage
eternally
due
to
Almighty
God
,
but
to
none
else
.
These
Practices
suit
with
what
they
call
her
in
their
Litanies
,
that
is
,
Queen
of
Angels
,
and
Queen
of
Heaven
and
Earth
.
In
most
Shops
of
the
City
is
an
Image
of
the
Virgin
,
and
when
Evening
comes
,
it
is
the
Custom
to
light
a
Candle
and
set
it
up
before
that
;
which
is
just
as
the
Heathens
were
wont
to
honour
the
Images
of
their
Houshold-Gods
.
And
indeed
the
Roman
Church
,
with
a
great
deal
of
Guilt
,
has
in
many
things
reviv'd
the
old
Corruptions
of
Religion
,
which
the
Heathens
fell
into
,
as
will
be
further
observ'd
in
the
Sequel
of
this
Relation
.
The
Images
of
the
Virgin
Mary
are
also
commonly
set
over
the
publick
Pumps
in
this
City
:
over
that
in
the
Fish-Market
is
one
,
which
was
consecrated
a
few
Years
ago
in
the
Jesuits
Chapel
,
and
brought
in
a
solemn
and
pompous
Procession
by
the
Jesuits
,
to
be
set
up
in
this
place
.
Under
the
Feet
of
the
Woman
are
these
Words
of
Scripture
applied
to
her
;
A
Well
of
Living
Water
:
and
another
Dutch
Inscription
calls
her
,
Mary
of
good
Success
.
There
is
also
,
as
I
remember
,
at
Brussels
an
Image
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
which
is
call'd
Maria
Pacis
:
We
met
also
in
this
Journey
with
another
Image
,
of
which
more
will
be
said
hereafter
,
which
is
call'd
Notre
Dame
de
Pierre
,
or
our
Lady
of
the
Stone
;
where
People
go
to
pray
to
the
Virgin
Mary
when
they
are
afflicted
with
Stone
or
Gravel
.
Those
who
have
travell'd
further
than
we
,
know
,
that
there
are
many
things
of
the
like
nature
usual
in
the
Roman
Church
.
But
these
things
are
put
together
here
,
as
what
do
evidently
betray
the
true
Notion
of
the
Papists
concerning
the
Images
of
the
Saints
through
all
the
Disguises
and
specious
Representations
which
they
put
upon
their
Use
of
them
.
The
Bishop
of
Meaux
,
after
the
Council
of
Trent
,
would
have
it
thought
they
do
not
believe
there
is
any
Virtue
in
their
Images
,
or
that
any
Trust
is
to
be
put
in
them
.
The
Heathens
believ'd
,
that
when
an
Image
was
made
and
consecrated
to
represent
any
of
their
Gods
,
this
was
,
as
it
were
,
a
Symbol
of
the
presence
of
that
Deity
where
ever
it
was
put
:
they
believ'd
the
Virtue
and
Power
of
that
Deity
in
and
with
that
Image
,
and
to
be
,
as
it
were
,
bound
to
it
so
as
to
be
exercised
there
,
and
to
be
removed
with
it
.
And
the
common
Practice
of
the
Papists
evidently
declares
they
have
the
same
Opinion
of
their
Images
:
what
other
account
can
be
given
of
their
going
to
one
Image
of
the
same
Saint
for
one
Benefit
,
and
to
another
for
another
?
They
pretend
to
obtain
good
Success
at
one
of
these
Images
,
Peace
at
another
,
and
Cure
of
the
Stone
at
another
.
Their
very
Form
of
consecrating
their
Images
,
shows
they
expect
the
Virtue
of
the
Saint
shall
attend
the
Image
.
In
an
old
Pontifical
which
Chemnitius
a
Lutheran
Divine
of
Germany
had
,
and
which
he
mentions
in
his
Examen
of
the
Council
of
Trent
,
he
found
this
Form
of
consecrating
an
Image
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
:
Sanctifie
,
O
God
,
this
Form
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
that
it
may
bring
salutary
Assistance
to
they
Faithful
People
;
That
Thunders
and
hurtful
Lightnings
may
be
drove
away
;
That
Inundations
of
Waters
,
Commotions
of
Civil
Wars
,
or
Invasions
,
and
Devastations
of
Heathen
Nations
may
be
stopp'd
and
suppress'd
.
'T
is
true
,
there
is
since
that
time
a
new
Edition
of
the
Pontifical
overseen
and
appointed
by
Pope
Clement
VIII
.
which
he
enjoyned
to
be
every
where
used
,
and
at
the
same
time
he
suppress'd
and
forbid
the
Use
of
any
other
;
and
this
by
an
Act
dated
Feb.
10th
.
1596.
In
this
new
one
the
Prayer
for
blessing
or
consecrating
such
an
Image
,
is
somewhat
alter'd
in
Words
,
but
it
evidently
and
fully
expresses
this
Opinion
of
their
Images
.
In
one
Antiphon
in
the
Office
for
that
purpose
they
speak
thus
:
We
betake
our selves
to
thy
Protection
,
O
Holy
Mother
of
God
,
despise
not
our
Deprecations
in
our
Necessities
,
but
free
us
from
all
Danger
always
,
O
Glorious
and
Blessed
Virgin
.
And
,
while
the
Company
are
singing
this
,
the
Bishop
who
consecrates
,
Incenses
the
Image
three
times
.
The
concluding
Prayer
in
the
Office
speaks
home
to
the
purpose
in
these
Words
:
Almighty
Eternal
God
,
by
whose
most
gracious
Dispensation
all
things
were
created
out
of
nothing
;
vouchsafe
,
we
beseech
thee
,
to
bless
✚
[
Here
he
makes
a
Cross
over
the
Image
]
and
sanctifie
✚
this
Image
,
reverently
prepar'd
and
fitted
in
Honour
of
the
Mother
of
thy
blessed
Son
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
And
grant
,
O
most
merciful
Father
,
by
the
Invocation
of
thy
Holy
Name
,
and
of
the
same
thy
only
begotten
Son
our
Lord
Jesue
Christ
(
who
for
the
Salvation
of
Mankind
,
the
Integrity
of
the
Virgin
Mary
being
preserved
,
thou
wast
willing
should
be
Incarnate
)
through
the
Prayers
of
the
same
most
H.
Virgin
,
that
whosoever
shall
set
themselves
humbly
to
honour
the
same
Queen
of
Mercy
,
and
our
most
gracious
Lady
before
this
Effigies
,
may
be
delivered
out
of
any
imminent
Dangers
,
and
may
obtain
in
thy
sight
the
Pardon
of
any
Sins
they
have
committed
,
and
may
merit
for
the
present
to
obtain
that
Grace
or
Favour
which
they
desire
,
and
may
hereafter
rejoyce
with
thine
Elect
in
everlasting
Salvation
,
by
the
same
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
thy
Son
,
who
with
thee
in
the
Unity
of
the
Holy
Spirit
liveth
and
reigneth
one
God
world
without
end
.
Amen
.
Here
we
see
plainly
,
that
they
do
expect
in
general
the
removing
of
all
Evil
,
and
the
obtaining
of
all
Good
by
praying
before
such
a
consecrated
Image
;
which
signifies
that
they
expect
to
find
here
the
presence
of
the
Deity
represented
by
the
Image
,
and
that
this
Goddess
will
here
exert
her
Power
to
their
Assistance
,
according
to
the
Notions
and
Expectations
of
the
Heathen
.
A
further
Specimen
of
their
Practice
agreeable
to
this
Representation
of
it
,
we
had
in
the
Year
1696.
which
they
were
not
asham'd
to
publish
to
the
World
in
the
common
Intelligences
.
A
certain
Image
of
the
Virgin
Mary
in
greater
Esteem
than
ordinary
for
the
Feats
done
,
as
the
People
may
think
,
by
it
,
was
brought
into
the
Chamber
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
he
being
at
that
time
indispos'd
,
this
was
in
order
to
obtain
of
the
Virgin
the
Cure
of
his
Distemper
.
Some
time
after
he
recover'd
,
as
how
could
it
be
otherwise
,
and
upon
his
first
going
abroad
,
he
return'd
the
Visit
this
Image
had
made
him
,
and
went
to
that
to
give
his
Thanks
there
for
his
Recovery
.
It
is
an
usual
thing
among
them
for
the
Priests
to
tell
the
People
concerning
some
Images
of
the
Virgin
on
the
Sea-coasts
,
That
after
a
stormy
Night
,
the
Petticoats
on
the
Image
shall
be
soundly
dabbl'd
;
which
,
they
say
,
is
occasion'd
by
her
having
been
abroad
that
Night
busie
at
the
Assistance
of
Mariners
that
call'd
upon
her
in
their
Distress
:
Do
they
then
teach
the
People
that
there
is
a
Presence
of
the
Deity
or
Saint
with
the
Image
to
help
them
or
not
?
Again
,
when
they
make
long
Pilgrimages
to
one
Image
of
a
Saint
,
and
pay
extraordinary
Devotions
there
,
and
pass
by
,
perhaps
,
an
hundred
Images
of
the
same
Saint
in
their
Journey
,
with
a
common
Salutation
,
is
not
this
because
they
believe
the
Presence
of
the
Saint
to
be
more
with
one
Image
than
another
,
because
they
expect
rather
to
meet
with
the
Virtue
of
the
Saint
there
,
and
put
some
Trust
in
that
Image
more
than
in
another
?
We
met
with
many
of
these
foolish
and
idle
People
called
Pilgrims
,
in
our
Journey
,
between
There
are
Five
Parish
Churches
in
this
City
Ignatius
Loyola
.
According
to
Truth
therefore
the
Names
ought
to
be
chang'd
to
remove
the
Abuse
of
them
,
and
the
Regulars
should
be
call'd
Secular
,
and
the
Seculars
,
Regular
.
The
Monks
and
Friars
are
known
by
the
Habit
of
their
Order
;
the
Priests
of
the
Parish
Churches
have
commonly
one
Garb
all
over
these
Countries
,
which
is
a
black
Cloak
and
a
little
Band.
The
oldest
and
the
meanest
of
the
Parish-Churches
is
that
dedicated
to
St.
Walburg
,
mention'd
before
,
which
was
the
first
Church
of
the
City
;
and
in
times
of
Heathenism
,
they
say
it
was
a
Temple
dedicated
to
Mars
.
The
high
Altar
here
has
over
it
a
good
piece
of
Painting
done
by
Rubens
,
which
represents
our
Saviour
as
taking
down
from
the
Cross
.
There
are
also
some
other
very
good
Pieces
of
Painting
in
that
part
of
the
Church
,
to
which
one
ascends
by
a
great
many
Steps
from
the
rest
of
the
Church
.
Near
that
call'd
the
George's
Gate
stands
another
of
these
,
which
is
dedicated
to
St.
George
,
Here
the
Offerings
are
put
that
are
design'd
for
a
new
Remonstranter
.
It
is
a
thing
with
a
Foot
like
a
Chalice
,
upon
which
it
can
stand
;
from
a
Stem
which
goes
up
a
little
,
from
that
there
ascends
a
fine
flourish'd
Work
which
is
sometimes
a
Foot
or
a
Foot
and
half
deep
,
and
of
a
proportionable
Breadth
.
In
the
middle
of
this
between
two
Oval
or
Round
Chrystals
,
is
put
an
Hostie
,
that
is
,
the
white
Wafer
which
they
use
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lord's
Supper
.
It
is
set
upon
its
edge
,
and
can
be
seen
on
both
sides
of
the
thing
:
in
such
a
thing
as
this
they
always
carry
the
Hostie
in
Processions
;
and
the
matter
of
these
things
is
usually
Silver
,
and
sometimes
gilded
with
Gold
,
and
perhaps
set
with
precious
Stones
,
and
hung
with
little
Silver
Bells
.
When
they
carry
the
Sacrament
to
the
Sick
,
they
have
it
in
a
Chalice
,
and
do
not
show
it
.
In
the
Year
1695.
in
the
Yard
belonging
to
this
Church
there
was
erected
an
Imitation
of
Mount
Calvary
,
which
seems
to
Having
mention'd
Queasils
,
I
must
say
what
Minorite
Queasils
,
&c.
They
say
they
wear
some
Garment
under
their
outermost
Cloaths
,
which
is
in
the
Shape
of
the
Habit
of
the
Order
they
belong
to
:
't
is
suppos'd
the
Monks
to
whom
they
belong
,
and
who
are
their
Directors
look
to
it
that
they
do
so
;
for
this
among
other
things
,
they
oblige
themselves
to
do
.
They
do
not
solemnly
vow
a
single
Life
,
as
Nuns
do
,
but
they
pretend
to
purpose
it
;
so
that
tho'
some
of
them
do
marry
,
't
is
reckon'd
scandalous
to
do
so
,
and
is
very
seldom
done
.
They
live
about
in
the
City
in
their
own
Houses
,
and
are
in
Trades
;
some
of
them
are
Servant-Maids
.
They
pay
all
their
Devotionsin
the
Chappels
of
the
Order
they
belong
to
ordinarily
.
They
make
frequent
Presents
to
that
Order
,
and
sometimes
considerable
ones
at
their
Death
;
which
makes
the
Jesuits
industriously
wheedle
to
themselves
the
richest
.
One
of
their
Queasils
died
a
few
Years
ago
,
and
left
them
a
good
Estate
near
the
City
,
with
a
noble
Seat
upon
it
,
about
which
are
all
the
Pleasures
of
Gardens
;
this
is
their
Countrey-house
,
to
and
from
which
one
shall
often
see
them
passing
.
Their
outward
Habit
is
Black
,
with
a
broad
Cambrick
Band
round
their
Shoulders
,
and
a
black
Peak
on
their
Forehead
,
so
that
they
are
dress'd
as
in
Mourning
,
and
as
Widows
.
The
Church
of
St.
Andrew
is
another
of
the
five
Parochial
ones
.
It
is
a
handsom
Church
,
has
the
Altars
rich
and
well
adorn'd
on
high
Days
.
In
the
Windows
there
is
some
Painting
,
and
it
seems
to
be
some
of
the
best
of
the
kind
I
ever
saw
,
tho'
I
have
seen
those
at
Goude
in
Holland
.
Another
of
the
Parochial
Churches
,
and
one
of
the
finest
in
the
City
,
is
that
of
St.
James
,
standing
between
the
Kip-dorp-street
,
and
the
long
new
Street
.
It
is
a
very
lofty
and
magnificent
Building
.
There
is
a
Beginning
of
a
Steeple
already
advanc'd
to
a
good
height
,
and
design'd
to
have
been
much
higher
,
but
the
Design
and
Work
has
been
laid
aside
for
some
time
.
It
is
a
Collegiate
Church
,
and
is
built
in
the
Form
of
a
Cathedral
.
Over
the
Western
Door
on
the
outside
,
one
may
read
these
Words
;
which
are
set
under
an
Image
of
St.
James
;
Apostolus
Divus
Jacobus
Major
,
gratus
hujus
Patronus
.
Over
the
Portal
,
which
is
supported
with
vast
Marble
Pillars
,
there
are
these
Words
in
Golden
Letters
written
,
Divo
Jacobo
sacrum
.
Certainly
these
Words
signifie
something
more
than
that
they
only
apply
to
St.
James
for
the
Assistance
of
his
Intercession
,
with
the
same
Spirit
of
Charity
with
which
we
desire
our
Friends
on
Earth
to
pray
for
us
;
which
is
the
Interpretation
that
the
Bishop
of
Meaux
puts
upon
their
Invocations
of
the
Saints
.
The
Erecting
and
Dedicating
a
Church
to
the
Honour
of
a
Saint
,
wherein
he
is
to
be
invocated
and
applied
to
with
Offices
of
Worship
,
does
not
certainly
look
so
much
like
an
Exercise
of
Charity
,
as
of
Devotion
.
The
Heathens
thought
this
a
Divine
Honour
,
and
such
,
without
doubt
,
the
People
of
the
Church
of
Rome
take
it
to
be
.
Certainly
none
of
us
pay
an
Honour
like
this
to
any
the
best
of
our
Friends
on
Earth
,
when
we
desire
to
be
remembred
in
their
Prayers
.
In
this
Inscription
the
Saint
is
mention'd
alone
,
as
if
the
Church
were
intirely
dedicated
to
him
.
Sometimes
in
an
Inscription
over
the
Door
of
a
Church
,
or
over
an
Altar
,
they
have
so
much
the
Remembrance
of
Almighty
God
as
to
mention
him
together
with
the
Saint
;
as
at
a
Chapel
of
the
Jesuits
in
their
Countrey-house
abovemention'd
,
near
Antwerp
,
there
are
these
Words
over
the
Door
;
Deo
O.
M.
&
Sancto
Ignatio
sacrum
.
But
whether
the
Invocation
of
the
Saints
in
the
Church
of
Rome
be
done
with
the
Spirit
of
Charity
or
Devotion
,
and
whether
the
Honours
paid
them
are
divine
or
not
,
will
best
appear
by
a
true
Representation
of
their
Practice
in
such
Particulars
as
I
have
observ'd
and
seen
,
and
by
the
Devotions
which
attend
the
Festivals
of
the
Saints
.
The
Account
of
these
I
shall
give
from
themselves
in
some
Instances
,
as
I
have
learnt
them
by
the
following
means
.
They
have
so
many
Holidays
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
observ'd
by
some
or
other
among
them
,
that
they
find
it
necessary
to
publish
and
give
notice
of
them
some
Days
before
by
printed
Papers
posted
up
about
the
Cities
,
which
are
chiefly
set
at
the
Doors
of
Churches
or
Religious
Houses
.
And
these
,
like
our
Play-house-Bills
,
give
an
Account
what
Devotions
are
to
be
perform'd
on
those
Days
,
and
what
Indulgences
are
granted
to
encourage
them
,
and
where
these
are
to
be
obtain'd
.
Having
had
the
Curiosity
to
collect
a
number
of
these
Papers
,
I
shall
translate
and
insert
some
of
them
in
proper
places
in
this
Relation
.
Since
we
are
now
at
St.
James's
Church
,
I
shall
insert
here
the
Publication
of
his
Festival
,
as
it
is
celebrated
in
this
Church
;
which
is
as
follows
:
Plenary
Indulgence
To
be
obtain'd
in
the
Collegiate
and
Parochial
Church
of
St.
James
,
upon
the
Feast-day
of
the
same
Saint
and
glorious
Apostle
James
,
particular
Patron
and
Protector
of
the
Kingdom
of
Spain
.
Upon
the
25th
of
this
Month
,
being
the
Feast-day
of
the
holy
and
glorious
Apostle
James
,
hath
our
Holy
Father
Innocent
XI
.
Pope
of
Rome
,
granted
a
Plenary
Indulgence
(
beginning
from
the
first
Vespers
,
that
is
,
at
the
Vespers
of
the
day
before
)
to
all
faithful
Christians
,
who
,
with
sincere
Repentance
being
confess'd
,
and
having
receiv'd
the
holy
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
,
shall
upon
the
Feast-day
of
the
H.
Apostle
James
,
visit
his
Church
,
and
pray
for
the
Union
of
Christian
Princes
,
the
Extirpation
of
Heresie
,
and
the
Advancement
of
our
Mother
the
H.
Church
.
To
this
end
,
in
the
Morning
before
Mattins
shall
the
holy
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
be
expos'd
in
the
hig●
Quire
,
and
shall
continue
so
the
whole
day
.
At
Eight
a
Clock
shall
be
preached
the
ordinary
Sermon
by
the
Reverend
the
Pleban
and
Canon
of
the
same
Church
.
At
Nine
a
Clock
a
very
solemn
Mass
in
Musick
shall
be
perform'd
:
At
half
an
hour
after
Ten
shall
the
Sermon
be
preach'd
;
after
which
at
half
an
hour
after
Eleven
there
shall
be
a
solemn
Mass
in
Musick
provided
by
the
Captain
of
the
Militia
of
this
City
.
Afternoon
at
Two
a
Clock
shall
be
perform'd
the
solemn
Vespers
;
at
Three
a
Clock
a
Sermon
,
at
Four
a
solemn
Laud
in
the
high
Quire
,
and
then
this
Plenary
Indulgence
shall
be
concluded
with
the
Benediction
of
the
high
and
holy
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
.
Lastly
,
it
is
desir'd
of
the
good
People
and
Parishioners
of
St.
James's
,
that
they
would
earnestly
pray
through
the
Intercession
of
their
Patron
,
that
they
may
also
be
preserv'd
from
violent
and
hasty
Sicknesses
and
all
Misfortunes
.
All
this
is
to
be
done
in
Honour
of
this
Saint
,
and
to
obtain
his
Intercession
;
and
the
People
are
encourag'd
by
the
Pope
himself
to
attend
these
Devotions
by
a
Plenary
Indulgence
.
Is
this
to
be
parallel'd
then
with
our
desiring
our
Friends
on
Earth
to
pray
for
us
?
Has
the
Saint
so
little
Charity
,
and
is
he
so
backward
to
intercede
,
that
without
all
this
ado
he
will
not
open
his
Mouth
for
them
?
This
is
much
that
is
to
be
done
on
this
Occasion
,
and
yet
is
little
to
what
is
done
to
the
Virgin
Mary
,
who
has
a
great
many
Festivals
in
a
Year
,
and
they
attended
with
whole
Octaves
,
on
which
particular
and
extraordinary
Devotions
are
paid
to
her
.
The
true
meaning
of
all
,
is
plainly
this
:
Mankind
has
been
always
taught
,
and
have
believ'd
the
necessity
of
a
Mediator
,
and
that
a
Divine
Person
must
be
our
Mediator
,
and
Divine
Honours
are
due
,
and
may
be
paid
to
whomsoever
is
so
;
since
this
appears
in
the
whole
Theology
of
the
Heathens
,
and
is
so
agreeable
to
the
Truths
which
are
taught
us
in
the
Gospel
,
we
have
reason
to
believe
they
deriv'd
this
Knowledge
from
the
Fathers
of
the
World
by
Tradition
,
to
whom
it
had
been
reveal'd
by
God
himself
.
But
the
Heathens
,
having
only
Tradition
to
guide
them
,
corrupted
this
Doctrine
by
bringing
in
a
Multitude
of
Mediators
;
whereas
the
Gospel
,
according
to
the
truth
of
the
matter
,
teaches
us
,
that
there
is
but
one
Mediator
between
God
and
Man
,
and
that
is
Christ
Jesus
.
This
Corruption
is
reviv'd
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
who
has
many
Mediators
,
and
adores
them
all
,
and
pays
them
Divine
Honours
,
as
the
Heathens
did
.
More
of
this
we
shall
see
in
the
following
Relation
.
Over
the
high
Altar
in
this
Church
of
St.
James
,
in
the
Quire
,
is
a
very
costly
,
large
and
beautiful
piece
of
Architecture
all
of
Marble
.
The
Pillars
on
the
sides
are
some
of
them
white
Marble
,
some
black
,
the
white
wreath'd
,
theblack
smooth
and
strait
,
and
they
are
intermix'd
with
curious
Art
;
the
whole
is
certainly
a
Work
very
admirable
.
Instead
of
a
Picture
for
an
Altar-piece
,
there
is
an
Image
of
St.
James
bigger
than
the
common
Size
of
Men
,
which
is
of
white
Marble
.
He
is
represented
as
looking
upwards
,
and
pointing
downwards
to
the
People
below
.
Over
his
Head
in
the
Arch
of
the
Marble-work
about
him
,
and
towards
which
he
directs
his
Face
,
there
is
carv'd
the
impious
and
idolatrous
Representation
of
the
holy
Trinity
,
which
is
very
common
in
the
Churches
of
the
Roman
Communion
.
There
is
(
Rom.
1.
)
that
while
they
made
the
Images
of
of
Men
or
Birds
,
&c.
to
represent
the
Deity
by
,
they
chang'd
the
Glory
of
God
into
an
Image
made
like
to
corruptible
Man
,
and
to
Birds
,
&c.
What
does
the
practice
of
the
Church
of
Rome
in
this
case
differ
from
theirs
?
'T
is
true
,
the
Gospel
tells
us
,
when
Jesus
was
baptized
and
came
out
of
the
Water
,
the
Spirit
of
God
did
with
a
visible
Representation
descend
upon
him
,
whereby
the
Man
Jesus
became
the
Christ
of
God
.
A
visible
Glory
descended
like
the
hovering
of
a
Dove
,
and
lighted
upon
him
,
to
be
a
sensible
Token
and
Demonstration
to
the
Spectators
,
that
he
was
anointed
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
was
to
be
reckon'd
by
them
the
true
Messiah
or
Christ
.
But
this
does
not
at
all
allow
or
conclude
for
the
representing
the
holy
infinite
Spirit
himself
by
a
Pidgeon
.
The
Shechinah
or
Pillar
of
a
Glory
in
the
Wilderness
,
was
a
Token
of
God's
special
presence
among
the
people
of
Israel
there
,
but
was
not
a
fit
Representation
of
the
infinitely
glorious
God
himself
;
nor
was
it
design'd
to
be
so
,
but
only
for
a
sensible
Token
and
Assurance
of
a
peculiar
divine
presence
.
The
Church
of
Rome
,
when
press'd
with
things
of
this
Nature
,
endeavours
to
evade
the
Argument
by
blaming
the
Liberty
of
Carvers
and
Painters
;
but
there
is
no
room
at
all
to
do
it
in
this
case
.
For
this
is
a
thing
done
by
publick
Allowance
,
and
encourag'd
by
the
Authority
of
the
Church
,
as
we
shall
be
convinc'd
in
the
Sequel
of
this
Relation
.
At
present
I
shall
add
to
this
purpose
what
is
further
to
be
observ'd
in
this
same
Church
.
In
the
passage
round
the
Quire
,
on
the
outside
,
where
are
several
very
neat
Chapels
to
particular
Saints
,
enclos'd
with
partitions
of
Marble
Pillars
or
Rails
;
there
is
set
up
against
the
Wall
in
a
Frame
a
printed
Representation
of
the
holy
Trinity
,
contriv'd
after
the
same
manner
with
the
former
,
and
under
it
there
is
printed
in
Dutch
this
Grant
;
Whosoever
shall
say
here
Five
Pater
Nosters
,
and
Five
Ave-Marys
,
shall
enjoy
Forty
Days
Indulgence
;
this
granted
by
the
Bishop
of
Antwerp
.
The
Quire
is
part
of
it
compass'd
with
beautiful
Marble-pillars
:
there
is
a
great
deal
of
good
Painting
,
and
abundance
of
Marble
about
the
whole
Church
.
In
this
Church
by
the
entrance
of
the
North
Door
on
the
Left-hand
,
is
a
large
Chappel
which
they
call
The
Chappel
of
the
Dead
.
The
Altar-piece
represents
our
Saviour
as
dead
,
and
taking
down
from
the
Cross
,
and
lying
in
the
Lap
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
who
sits
in
a
very
sorrowful
posture
contemplating
upon
the
matter
.
On
the
out-side
of
the
partition
upon
a
pillar
,
there
hangs
in
a
Frame
,
written
in
Dutch
,
a
new
Grant
in
Favour
of
this
Chapel
.
It
signifies
,
That
all
those
of
the
Brotherhood
of
the
Dead
,
who
shall
come
to
hear
Mass
in
this
Chapel
,
and
any
Priest
that
shall
say
Mass
here
,
on
all
Mondays
of
the
Year
,
and
on
every
All-Souls
Day
,
or
any
of
the
Days
of
the
Octave
,
the
privilege
of
Redeeming
one
Soul
out
of
Purgatory
.
And
this
is
said
to
be
granted
by
Innocent
XII
.
the
present
Pope
,
out
of
the
Treasury
of
the
Church
,
and
is
to
continue
in
force
for
Seven
Years
.
They
may
,
perhaps
,
by
that
time
get
Money
enough
to
renew
and
continue
the
Lease
.
The
Fraternity
or
Brotherhood
of
the
Dead
are
a
company
of
people
that
write
their
Names
in
a
Book
,
whereby
they
are
admitted
into
the
Society
:
this
is
commonly
done
on
particular
Days
fixed
and
known
.
They
bind
themselves
to
such
and
such
good
Works
as
are
specified
in
the
Rules
of
the
Fraternity
for
the
Relief
of
the
Souls
in
Purgatory
;
such
as
Fasting
at
particular
times
,
going
to
Mass
in
publick
,
or
the
performing
some
private
Tasks
of
Devotion
,
or
the
giving
of
some
Charities
to
the
Poor
.
And
all
of
the
Fraternity
promise
themselves
much
Advantage
from
the
Indulgences
granted
to
it
,
and
much
Comfort
and
Relief
when
they
die
,
by
Virtue
of
the
Prayers
,
and
good
Works
,
or
voluntary
Mortifications
,
of
all
the
whole
Society
.
We
come
now
to
the
greatest
of
the
Parochial
Churches
,
which
is
the
Cathedral
Church
here
:
't
is
call'd
the
Vrouwen
Kerk
,
or
Our
Lady's
Church
,
because
't
is
dedicated
to
the
Virgin
Mary
.
'T
is
a
magnificent
,
large
and
curious
Structure
,
worth
admiring
both
without
and
within
,
and
worth
the
staying
a
while
about
it
to
take
notice
of
what
is
here
observable
.
The
Foundations
of
this
Church
,
they
say
,
were
laid
in
the
Year
1124
it
was
formerly
Collegiate
only
,
and
entertain'd
24
Chanonries
,
with
a
Dean
.
But
Philip
the
Second
King
of
Spain
,
out
of
a
Design
to
preserve
the
Roman
Religion
in
these
Countries
,
erected
several
new
Bishopricks
among
them
,
as
what
he
thought
most
conducing
to
this
purpose
.
One
of
these
fell
to
the
Share
of
this
City
,
and
the
first
Bishop
is
named
Franciscus
Sonnius
,
who
was
fixed
about
the
Year
1567.
This
Church
has
a
great
deal
of
curious
carv'd
Stone-work
on
the
Outside
,
which
adorns
the
lofty
Roof
of
it
,
and
is
seen
above
the
Houses
that
encompass
it
.
The
Steeple
is
all
Stone
from
the
bottom
to
the
top
;
it
is
in
height
400
Antwerp
Feet
:
from
thence
in
a
clear
day
may
be
distinctly
seen
Mechlin
,
Louvain
,
Brussels
,
Ghent
,
the
Sea
,
and
the
Islands
of
Zeeland
with
the
naked
Eye
.
The
whole
Steeple
has
so
much
carving
about
it
,
and
is
such
curious
Work
,
that
they
say
the
Emperor
Charles
V.
viewing
it
,
and
considering
that
Time
and
Weather
must
needs
deface
the
Beauty
of
it
,
as
is
in
some
measure
already
done
,
said
,
It
was
worthy
to
be
kept
in
a
Case
,
and
to
be
shown
only
upon
Holidays
.
In
this
Steeple
there
is
a
Set
of
perhaps
the
most
musical
Chimes
in
the
World
;
to
serve
which
,
there
are
of
all
Sorts
in
the
Steeple
68
Bells
.
The
Church
is
very
fine
and
rich
within
,
in
excellent
Pieces
of
Painting
in
Marble
and
Brass
Pillars
;
and
the
Altars
on
high
Days
are
adorn'd
with
a
great
deal
of
Riches
in
Silver
Lamps
,
and
Candlesticks
,
and
other
Works
of
Silver
.
These
being
intermix'd
very
artificially
,
with
Bundles
of
Flowers
,
true
in
their
Season
,
and
such
are
well
counterfeited
in
Winter
,
with
Bay-trees
also
,
and
tall
lighted
Wax-Tapers
,
all
together
,
make
the
most
beautiful
Scenes
in
the
World
.
And
when
there
is
added
to
these
a
Consort
of
all
sorts
of
excellent
Musick
,
as
on
some
Holidays
the
Mass
and
all
the
other
Offices
of
the
Day
are
perform'd
in
Musick
,
then
they
make
the
Church
out-do
the
Play-house
in
that
which
is
most
pleasant
there
;
tho
perhaps
these
things
are
not
very
proper
to
be
mingled
with
Christian
Worship
,
which
is
design'd
rather
to
refine
and
purifie
the
mind
of
Man
,
and
to
elevate
it
to
God
and
Divine
Things
,
than
to
please
and
charm
the
Sences
with
the
Pomps
and
Pleasures
of
this
World
.
There
are
a
great
many
Altars
in
this
Church
continually
,
and
to
some
of
them
are
granted
the
obtaining
the
same
Indulgences
which
are
to
be
gain'd
in
St.
Peter's
Church
at
Rome
,
by
those
who
shall
visit
these
Altars
on
such
and
such
Holidays
of
the
Year
,
as
are
specified
:
This
is
signified
by
some
Prints
hanging
in
Frames
in
the
Church
in
Latin
,
and
in
Low-Dutch
:
Besides
these
,
upon
some
Occasions
they
erect
new
Altars
for
the
time
.
There
are
belonging
to
this
Church
several
the
Fraternity
of
the
Circumcision
,
which
consists
of
24
Principal
Citizens
,
some
Religious
and
some
Secular
.
They
maintain
the
Chapel
of
the
Circumcision
;
where
they
pretend
to
keep
and
to
show
upon
particular
occasions
the
Prepuce
or
Foreskin
which
was
cut
from
our
Saviour
when
he
was
circumcis'd
.
They
say
it
was
sent
hither
by
Duke
Godfrey
of
Bulloine
from
Jerusalem
after
that
City
had
been
recover'd
from
the
Hands
of
the
Mahometans
,
and
he
was
voted
K.
of
it
in
the
Year
1101.
Another
Fraternity
is
call'd
the
Brotherhood
of
the
Chappel
of
the
Virgin
Mary
;
which
consists
of
almost
an
hundred
Brothers
,
some
Citizens
some
Foreigners
.
This
Chappel
is
a
large
Enclosure
on
the
East
end
of
the
North
Isle
:
It
has
a
very
high
Enclosure
,
I
think
of
Marble
,
and
at
the
lower
end
a
Gallery
for
Musick
,
supported
by
Marble
Pillars
.
This
Brotherhood
maintain
here
,
besides
daily
Masses
,
and
other
Offices
ordinary
and
extraordinary
,
a
Sett
of
Musick
which
sings
every
day
the
Hymn
Salve
Regina
;
which
I
suppose
to
be
this
that
follows
:
Salve
Regina
Mater
Misericordiae
Vita
,
Dulcedo
,
&
spes
nostra
salve
!
Ad
te
clamamus
exules
Filii
Evae
Ad
te
spiramus
gementes
&
flentes
in
hac
lacrymarum
valle
.
Eja
ergo
Advocata
nostra
illos
tuos
misericordes
oculos
ad
nos
converte
,
Et
Jesum
benedictum
fructum
ventris
tui
,
nobis
post
hoc
exilium
ostende
.
O
Clemens
!
O
Pia
!
O
Dulcis
Virgo
Maria
!
V.
Ora
pro
nobis
sancta
Dei
Genetrix
:
R.
Vt
digni
efficiamur
promissionibus
Christi
.
Another
is
the
Fraternity
of
the
Holy
Sacrament
,
who
have
a
Chapel
enclos'd
at
the
East
end
of
the
South
Isle
of
the
Church
.
The
Partition
here
is
,
as
I
remember
,
all
of
Marble
.
This
Altar
I
have
observ'd
on
great
days
set
off
with
a
great
deal
of
Riches
and
Finery
;
and
these
maintain
here
a
Mass
and
Vespers
with
Musick
daily
.
To
this
Church
also
belong
the
27
Colledges
,
as
they
are
call'd
,
of
Tradesmen
in
this
City
,
who
have
each
of
them
a
Chapel
,
or
an
Altar
at
least
;
at
which
they
maintain
a
Mass
upon
all
Festivals
of
the
Year
;
but
upon
the
Feasts
of
the
Saints
whom
they
reckon
the
Patrons
of
their
Trade
,
they
cause
to
be
sung
a
Solemn
Mass
with
a
Consort
of
Musick
.
There
is
in
this
Church
at
the
top
of
the
Lantern
a
piece
of
Painting
which
is
very
much
admir'd
;
it
represents
a
Heaven
,
as
I
remember
:
The
Master
that
drew
it
is
one
Mees
,
who
was
lately
living
in
the
Town
,
and
perhaps
is
still
there
.
Here
are
to
be
seen
several
of
the
noble
Pieces
of
the
famous
Rubens's
drawing
.
As
one
comes
in
at
the
South
Door
of
the
Church
there
is
a
Piece
of
his
at
the
first
Altar
on
the
right
hand
:
The
Altar-piece
represents
our
Saviour
a-taking
down
from
the
Cross
.
There
are
Folding-doors
put
up
to
open
and
show
,
or
to
shut
and
cover
this
piece
.
When
they
are
open
they
show
on
the
inside
of
them
more
of
his
excellent
Work
;
for
he
has
drawn
on
one
side
the
Visit
which
the
Virgin
Mary
made
to
her
Cousin
Elizabeth
:
On
the
other
side
,
I
think
,
he
has
represented
the
three
Kings
,
as
they
call
them
,
paying
their
Adorations
to
our
Saviour
at
Bethlehem
Rubens
,
they
say
,
has
set
a
very
good
Picture
of
his
Wife
on
the
former
of
these
to
represent
the
Virgin
Mary
:
Who
was
,
as
Tradition
tells
us
,
very
handsome
,
but
very
wanton
and
scandalous
.
This
puts
me
in
mind
of
what
is
said
to
be
a
common
practice
among
the
Romanists
in
Italy
and
elsewhere
;
which
is
,
That
the
Pictures
made
and
set
up
in
the
Churches
to
represent
the
Virgin
Mary
are
commonly
good
and
lively
Draughts
of
those
lewd
Women
whom
the
wicked
Painters
most
admir'd
.
One
sees
them
indeed
usually
the
most
beautiful
Representations
that
the
Painters
Art
can
possibly
reach
.
But
concerning
this
practice
,
I
think
it
may
be
asked
them
,
tho'
not
reasonably
question'd
,
Whether
the
Pictures
of
such
Women
in
those
places
do
adorn
the
Altar
or
profane
the
Church
?
It
is
easie
to
determine
how
little
a
help
to
Devotion
such
Pictures
must
be
,
especially
while
they
represent
more
truely
those
Women
who
are
known
to
be
vile
and
filthy
,
than
the
blessed
and
pure
Virgin
who
was
the
Mother
of
our
Lord
.
These
Folding-doors
when
shut
have
another
Picture
on
the
outside
newly
drawn
,
and
very
well
done
;
which
,
if
one
should
look
upon
it
after
reading
the
Heathen
Story
of
Hercules
,
one
would
conclude
were
a
swinging
Hercules
with
his
Club.
This
is
set
to
represent
St.
Christopher
,
and
so
at
its
times
this
Altar
serves
We
know
nothing
that
is
well
assur'd
of
his
Actions
.
However
he
is
commemorated
as
a
Saint
in
Heaven
by
the
Church
of
Rome
on
the
25th
of
July
;
and
that
Church
at
a
venture
makes
this
Prayer
with
relation
to
Him
at
the
Mass
of
that
Day
.
Grant
we
beseech
thee
,
Almighty
God
,
that
by
the
Intercession
of
the
Blessed
St.
Christopher
,
whose
Festival
we
celebrate
,
we
may
be
fortified
in
the
Love
of
thy
Name
,
through
our
Lord
,
&c.
It
would
be
much
too
long
a
task
to
take
particular
notice
of
all
the
several
Altars
in
this
Church
.
But
certainly
in
the
Church
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
we
must
not
omit
to
pay
our
Respects
to
the
High
Altar
which
i●dedicated
to
her
.
And
here
,
besides
the
excellent
Architecture
,
worth
taking
notice
of
,
we
see
an
excellent
piece
of
the
famous
Rubens's
drawing
:
Authors
say
indeed
,
(
says
he
)
that
she
,
having
liv'd
at
Ephesus
with
St.
John
,
died
there
,
at
the
Age
of
72
Years
,
in
the
Year
of
our
Saviour
56
or
57
;
but
this
is
not
at
all
certain
he
owns
,
as
well
as
is
not
her
Assumption
;
which
it
would
without
doubt
have
been
if
it
had
been
true
.
For
if
ever
the
Spirit
of
God
had
design'd
such
Honours
for
the
Virgin
Mary
as
are
paid
her
by
the
Church
of
Rome
,
this
Circumstance
,
which
is
one
great
foundation
and
encouragement
of
them
,
would
have
been
order'd
by
the
Divine
Providence
to
have
been
ascertain'd
beyond
all
reasonable
doubt
or
contradiction
,
as
is
the
Ascension
of
our
Blessed
Saviour
.
Another
Author
says
(
Goddeau
Hist.
de
l'Eglise
)
The
Church
believes
that
she
was
after
her
death
receiv'd
into
Heaven
both
in
Body
and
Soul
,
but
he
brings
no
Testimony
for
it
.
He
acknowledges
that
the
little
Treatise
concerning
the
Assumption
of
the
Virgin
Mary
among
the
Works
of
St.
Jerom
is
none
of
that
Father's
Writings
;
and
that
the
Homilies
on
this
Festival
among
the
Works
of
St.
Augustin
are
none
of
his
.
He
destroys
,
too
,
the
pretended
Testimony
of
Denis
the
Areopagite
,
and
so
leaves
the
Story
rather
confuted
than
confirm'd
.
Dupin
(
Nouvelle
Bibliotheque
)
speaks
of
that
Treatise
among
the
Works
of
St.
Jerome
what
is
worth
observing
here
.
The
10th
Letter
,
says
he
,
on
the
Assumption
of
the
Virgin
Mary
is
written
by
some
Latin
Author
who
liv'd
when
the
East
was
infected
with
the
Errour
of
the
Eutychians
,
(
who
would
acknowledge
but
one
Nature
in
Jesus
Christ
)
as
he
observes
himself
;
and
this
was
what
came
to
pass
long
after
the
death
of
St.
Jerom.
He
that
wrote
it
,
says
he
,
set
it
out
under
the
name
of
St.
Jerome
,
that
what
he
says
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
might
be
the
more
valued
.
And
the
better
to
colour
the
Cheat
,
he
pretends
to
direct
it
to
Paula
and
Eustochium
(
persons
to
whom
St.
Jerome
did
truly
write
.
)
Altho'
he
enlarges
upon
the
Commendations
and
Prerogatives
of
the
Virgin
,
yet
he
says
,
it
was
not
certain
whether
she
was
risen
from
the
Dead
,
and
her
Body
carried
up
into
Heaven
or
not
.
This
Treatise
(
says
he
further
)
tho'
supposititious
,
was
inserted
into
the
Office
of
the
Church
by
Paulus
Diaconus
and
Alcuinus
in
Charlemaign's
time
:
And
since
that
it
has
made
up
part
of
the
Lessons
for
the
Feast
of
the
Assumption
in
the
Old
Breviaries
of
France
and
Italy
.
Thus
speaks
Dupin
of
this
matter
.
But
notwithstanding
the
uncertainty
of
this
Fact
,
the
Church
of
Rome
celebrates
a
Day
to
commemorate
this
to
her
Honour
,
which
is
the
15th
of
August
,
and
a
Plenary
Indulgence
is
granted
to
encourage
the
Devotions
of
this
Solemnity
in
this
Church
;
the
form
of
the
Publication
of
which
in
the
Year
1696
was
as
follows
.
Plenary
Indulgence
.
Upon
the
Feast-day
of
the
glorious
Assumption
of
the
H.
Mother
of
God
Mary
,
in
the
Cathedral
Church
of
this
City
of
Antwerp
;
granted
to
all
Faithful
Christians
by
Innocent
the
11
th
.
Upon
(
such
a
day
)
the
15th
of
August
,
being
the
Feast-day
of
the
Glorious
Assumption
of
the
H.
Maid
and
Mother
of
God
,
Mary
,
there
is
to
be
obtain'd
Plenary
Indulgence
,
not
only
for
those
who
are
entred
or
shall
enter
themselves
in
the
Brotherhood
of
the
same
Mother
of
God
(
foremention'd
;
)
but
also
for
all
other
Believers
in
Christ
,
who
,
having
true
Repentance
,
being
confess'd
,
and
nourish'd
by
the
Holy
Communion
,
shall
visit
the
Cathedral
Church
and
the
Holy
Maid
in
her
Chappel
there
,
and
there
piously
pray
for
the
Union
of
Christian
Princes
,
the
Extirpation
of
Heresies
,
and
the
Advancement
of
our
Mother
the
Holy
Church
Which
Indulgence
shall
begin
from
the
first
Vespers
and
continue
to
the
Sun-setting
of
the
Feast-day
it self
.
Upon
the
Feast-day
it self
,
at
Eight
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
shall
a
Sermon
be
preach'd
by
the
Reverend
—
Chanoine
,
and
Pleban
of
the
same
Church
:
At
half
an
hour
after
10
shall
the
Solemn
Mass
be
said
in
the
aforesaid
Chappel
by
—
Afternoon
at
two
a
Clock
shall
be
the
solemn
Vespers
;
at
4
a
Clock
the
Sermon
,
by
—
of
the
Order
of
the
Reverend
Fathers
the
Brothers
of
our
Lady
.
After
the
Lauds
of
the
most
Reverend
and
H.
Sacrament
shall
follow
the
solemn
Laud
to
the
Honour
of
the
Holy
Virgin
and
Mother
of
God
Mary
,
with
extraordinary
Musick
.
Through
the
whole
Octave
and
the
followin
Week
shall
the
Service
be
perform'd
as
follows
:
At
7
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
shall
be
the
solemn
Mass
:
At
8
upon
working-days
the
Sermon
shall
be
preach
'
by
,
&c.
Every
Evening
the
solemn
Laud
shall
begin
at
half
an
hour
after
5
;
so
that
upon
the
Thursdays
in
the
two
Weeks
the
Laud
of
the
Venerable
shall
be
perform'd
at
5
Clock
;
and
during
the
second
Week
the
Church
shall
be
kept
open
till
Ten
a
Clock
for
the
convenience
of
the
devout
Souls
who
shall
walk
the
accustomed
course
to
the
Honour
of
the
Holy
Mother
of
God
:
Recommending
it
to
all
devout
persons
that
they
would
be
found
in
this
service
.
Upon
Sunday
,
being
the
19th
day
at
8
a
Clock
shall
preach
—
Upon
Sunday
the
26th
shall
the
solemn
Mass
be
said
at
7
a
Clock
by
the
Illustrious
and
most
Reverend
the
Bishop
of
Antwerp
:
At
8
a
Clock
shall
again
preach
the
Reverend
—
Chanoine
and
Pleban
of
the
same
Church
;
and
in
the
Evening
after
the
Laud
shall
the
Benediction
be
given
by
the
same
Reverend
Person
.
And
the
more
to
excite
the
Devotion
of
the
Christian
Catholicks
,
his
Reverence
John
Ferdinand
Bishop
of
Antwerp
hath
granted
to
all
Faithful
Christians
who
shall
upon
the
Feast
of
the
Glorious
Assumption
and
every
day
of
the
whole
Octave
with
devotion
of
Heart
hear
the
solemn
Mass
,
or
to
the
Honour
of
the
Virgin
shall
walk
the
way
of
the
general
Procession
,
praying
to
Almighty
God
for
the
Union
of
Christian
Princes
,
the
Extirpation
of
Heresies
,
and
the
Advancement
of
our
Mother
the
H.
Church
40
days
of
Indulgence
,
and
that
repeated
for
so
many
times
as
they
shall
have
done
what
is
aforesaid
.
Upon
Monday
the
27th
shall
be
perform'd
in
the
same
Chappel
at
8
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
a
solemn
Mass
of
Thanksgiving
for
all
the
Benefactors
of
the
aforesaid
Chappel
of
the
H.
Mother
of
God
.
Note
,
If
any
person
whether
Man
or
Woman
shall
have
the
Devotion
to
enter
themselves
in
the
Ancient
and
Renown'd
Brotherhood
of
the
Holy
Maid
,
the
Masters
of
the
said
Chappel
shall
be
at
all
times
sitting
ready
to
receive
them
in
their
usual
place
.
Upon
which
day
of
their
entrance
they
obtain
a
Plenary
Indulgence
and
Acquittance
from
all
their
Sins
if
having
true
Repentance
,
and
being
confess'd
,
they
shall
receive
the
most
Holy
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
.
Moreover
,
Plenary
Indulgences
are
there
to
be
obtain'd
also
upon
particular
Feast
Days
of
the
Holy
Mother
granted
by
his
Holiness
Pope
Innocent
the
11th
;
as
also
on
all
Saturdays
to
every
Priest
that
says
the
Mass
for
the
Souls
departed
is
the
priviledge
granted
for
relieving
and
delivering
out
of
Purgatory
,
one-Soul
of
those
who
were
entred
in
the
aforesaid
Brotherhood
.
All
to
the
greater
Glory
of
God
and
his
most
Holy
Mother
Mary
.
Thus
is
it
confess'd
,
that
all
this
elaborate
Devotion
is
design'd
as
well
to
the
Honour
of
the
Virgin
Mary
as
of
God
:
And
is
all
this
no
more
than
with
the
Spirit
of
Charity
to
desire
her
Prayers
?
As
much
as
this
comes
to
is
repeated
8
or
10
times
a
Year
upon
the
several
Festivals
they
assign
to
her
:
Is
all
this
necessary
to
engage
her
Assistance
?
Are
not
here
Divine
Honours
in
the
most
solemn
manner
paid
to
her
,
when
all
this
is
done
for
her
Honour
as
well
as
for
God's
,
and
even
that
which
done
as
is
pretended
for
God's
Honour
?
But
let
them
know
,
that
he
who
has
said
,
Mine
Honour
will
I
not
give
to
another
,
will
not
reckon
there
is
any
paid
to
him
when
that
which
is
due
only
to
him
is
communicated
to
a
Creature
:
And
we
may
observe
how
undistinctly
,
at
least
,
they
speak
to
the
People
,
and
how
ill
they
must
needs
teach
them
when
they
speak
so
,
in
this
;
that
they
mention
at
last
the
most
Glorious
Deity
without
any
Epithet
of
Honour
,
but
the
Virgin
is
call'd
most
Holy
.
Certainly
if
their
Prayers
for
the
extirpation
of
Heresies
,
which
are
always
excited
on
these
occasions
,
had
any
effect
,
they
would
procure
the
removal
of
these
gross
Idolatries
from
the
Christian
Church
.
In
the
entrace
of
the
Office
for
the
Mass
of
this
Day
they
say
:
Let
us
all
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
and
solemnly
celebrate
this
Day
in
Honour
of
the
Blessed
Mary
:
For
the
Assumption
of
whom
the
Angels
rejoyce
,
and
glorifie
the
Son
of
God
.
Mr.
de
Meaux
produces
a
Collect
for
the
Day
which
runs
thus
:
O
Lord
,
let
us
receive
a
Salutary
Assistance
from
the
Solemnity
of
this
Day
,
whereon
the
Blessed
Virgin
Mary
,
Mother
of
God
,
underwent
a
Temporal
Death
,
but
could
not
be
held
down
by
the
Chains
of
that
Death
,
&c.
On
the
day
of
this
Festival
,
and
so
through
the
whole
Octave
,
one
shall
see
at
this
Church
a
number
of
Puppets
dress'd
up
to
represent
her
,
and
hung
by
Wyres
in
a
strait
Line
one
above
another
up
to
the
top
of
the
losty
Church
,
and
the
highest
of
them
are
the
least
,
to
make
the
distance
appear
the
greater
;
but
they
are
all
dress'd
exactly
alike
.
Thus
are
the
People
taught
her
Assumption
:
but
while
they
are
thus
taught
by
Images
and
Pictures
,
we
cannot
chuse
but
think
that
it
would
be
much
better
for
them
if
they
had
more
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
less
of
these
.
This
is
one
of
the
many
Instances
of
Devotion
in
the
Roman
Church
,
which
,
at
least
,
are
groundless
,
and
without
any
Foundation
or
Warrant
in
the
Word
of
God
.
But
if
that
which
is
done
without
Faith
,
as
the
Apostle
says
,
be
Sin
;
and
that
which
has
no
Foundation
or
Warrant
from
the
Word
of
God
must
be
done
by
consequence
without
Faith
;
then
't
is
necessary
that
these
Devotions
,
instead
of
being
acceptable
with
God
,
must
be
sinful
,
and
an
Abomination
to
him
.
But
there
is
yet
a
further
Guilt
in
this
matter
,
and
that
is
,
That
this
with
several
Honours
and
Devotions
paid
to
the
Virgin
Mary
,
are
design'd
,
and
tend
to
parallel
her
first
with
our
blessed
Saviour
,
and
then
perhaps
afterwards
they
will
advance
her
above
him
(
as
in
some
things
some
of
them
seem
to
do
already
)
for
these
Evil
Men
and
Seducers
grow
worse
and
worse
.
Therefore
as
the
Christian
Church
has
observ'd
a
Day
,
and
still
does
so
,
to
celebrate
our
Saviour's
miraculous
Conception
;
the
Church
of
Rome
keeps
a
Day
to
celebrate
hers
,
which
the
Bishop
of
Meaux
expresly
calls
a
miraculous
Conception
too
.
As
the
Christian
Church
celebrates
the
Nativity
of
our
Lord
,
so
the
Roman
Church
celebrates
on
a
particular
Festival
that
of
the
Virgin
:
As
the
Christian
Church
celebrates
the
Presentation
of
Jesus
in
the
Temple
,
as
the
First-born
of
his
Mother
,
and
a
Male
,
so
the
Roman
Church
celebrates
the
Presentation
of
the
Virgin
Mary
at
the
Temple
;
having
,
as
the
Bishop
of
Meaux
says
,
receiv'd
it
by
a
pious
Tradition
come
from
the
East
,
That
the
blessed
Mary
was
consecrated
to
God
from
her
Infancy
,
and
presented
to
him
in
the
Temple
.
This
Story
was
very
ignorantly
invented
at
first
:
For
the
Jewish
Law
ordain'd
indeed
,
that
the
Males
should
be
presented
to
God
,
which
were
the
First-born
of
their
Mothers
,
but
not
the
Females
.
This
is
very
evident
in
the
Scripture
,
and
the
Jesuit
Menochius
states
the
Law
so
in
his
Learned
Book
De
Republica
Hebraica
.
They
commemorate
her
Sufferings
as
well
as
those
of
our
Saviour
,
and
frequently
show
her
to
the
People
,
as
having
a
Sword
sticking
in
her
Breast
as
she
stands
by
the
Cross
of
our
Saviour
;
and
sometimes
they
express
their
Reliance
on
her
Sufferings
for
the
Satisfaction
of
their
Guilt
,
as
they
do
of
those
of
our
Saviour
.
To
conclude
,
as
the
Church
celebrates
the
Resurrection
and
Ascension
of
our
Lord
into
Heaven
,
so
does
the
Church
of
Rome
that
of
the
blessed
Virgin
,
whom
by
a
parallel
Title
they
usually
call
Our
Lady
.
If
all
should
be
here
produced
which
is
practised
in
the
Veneration
of
the
Virgin
Mary
by
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
is
allow'd
and
encourag'd
by
the
publick
Authority
of
the
same
,
and
taught
by
their
Preachers
and
Writers
without
Censure
,
yea
,
with
the
express
Approbation
of
the
Censurers
;
I
doubt
not
but
it
would
appear
to
any
just
and
impartial
Person
to
be
no
hard
and
unjust
Appellation
,
if
one
should
call
the
People
of
that
Communion
rather
Marians
than
Christians
.
Antwerp
is
abundantly
furnish'd
with
those
call'd
Religious
Houses
of
several
sorts
,
both
for
Men
and
Women
:
for
these
Renouncers
of
the
World
commonly
flock
to
those
places
chiefly
where
there
is
most
Wealth
stirring
,
and
where
't
is
most
pleasant
living
.
The
chief
Orders
of
M●n
here
,
and
whose
Chappels
are
the
finest
,
and
most
frequented
,
are
the
Minor
Brothers
,
a
Species
of
the
Franciscans
;
and
the
Carmelites
,
who
are
call'd
The
Brothers
of
our
Lady
;
the
Norbertines
,
and
the
Jesuits
.
The
things
which
recommend
the
Orders
to
the
People
,
and
make
them
run
more
after
one
than
another
,
are
commonly
these
:
The
Opinion
which
the
People
have
of
the
Holiness
of
some
Saints
of
such
an
Order
,
whose
Altars
and
Chappels
they
visit
to
partake
of
their
Merits
and
Intercessions
;
and
the
Indulgences
granted
to
be
obtain'd
in
the
Churches
of
that
Order
,
together
with
the
Festivals
which
they
particularly
celebrate
.
We
must
add
to
these
also
the
Fraternities
which
belong
to
them
;
and
sometimes
an
Image
they
have
in
their
Chappels
is
famous
for
the
Miracles
pretended
to
be
wrought
there
,
tho'
perhaps
they
have
hardly
any
Witnesses
to
these
,
but
the
Monks
that
keep
them
,
and
some
hired
Vouchers
.
The
Minor
Brothers
have
a
good
House
and
groping
at
Noon-day
,
as
the
Blind
grope
in
Darkness
.
They
carry
the
Host
then
in
very
rich
Circumstances
,
with
some
large
Silver
Incense-pots
before
it
under
a
rich
Canopy
,
in
a
large
and
costly
Remonstrancer
,
and
the
Priest
that
carries
it
does
not
fail
to
have
a
great
deal
of
Gold
and
Silver
upon
his
Back
.
To
these
People
are
tied
the
Fraternity
of
the
Cord
of
St.
Francis
,
which
enjoys
great
Spiritual
Privileges
of
the
Pope's
granting
.
They
have
a
great
Festival
founded
upon
a
ridiculous
Story
,
which
they
call
The
Feast
of
Portiuncula
.
That
is
a
time
of
enjoying
those
Indulgences
which
were
granted
upon
the
Intercession
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
by
the
express
Command
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
is
pretended
,
to
be
obtain'd
first
in
a
little
Chappel
which
St.
Francis
used
,
which
he
call'd
Portiuncula
;
and
after
a
time
,
as
it
is
now
,
those
Indulgences
were
to
be
had
in
all
the
Chappels
of
these
good
Men.
They
look
very
jolly
by
Virtue
of
these
things
,
and
one
may
believe
,
do
not
fail
,
since
they
can
afford
it
,
to
indulge
themselves
.
I
think
it
may
not
be
amiss
to
detain
the
Reader
here
a
little
while
with
a
more
particular
Account
of
these
two
profitable
Privileges
belonging
to
this
Order
,
which
,
like
the
Goods
of
a
Tradesman's
Shop
,
bring
People
to
their
Churches
,
and
Wealth
to
their
Houses
;
the
rather
because
by
these
things
,
as
a
Specimen
,
it
will
appear
by
what
base
Tricks
,
and
palpable
Cheats
the
Religious
Orders
,
as
they
are
call'd
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
are
maintain'd
,
and
several
large
Families
of
idle
,
useless
,
supernumerary
Priests
live
upon
the
Sweat
and
Labour
of
the
meaner
people
,
and
grow
rich
by
draining
away
gradually
from
the
greater
,
their
Wealth
and
Possessions
.
I
shall
first
give
an
Account
of
the
Feast
of
Portiuncula
,
as
I
have
it
from
themselves
:
In
a
short
Relation
of
the
Original
,
and
most
Plenary
Ingulgences
of
our
Lady
of
the
Angels
,
nam'd
Portiuncula
,
granted
the
holy
Francis
by
Christ
himself
;
which
is
yearly
to
be
obtain'd
in
the
Churches
of
the
Minor
Brothers
on
the
second
of
August
:
It
is
as
follows
.
At
the
distance
of
about
a
Mile
from
Assise
in
Italy
(
where
the
holy
Francis
was
born
)
there
stood
an
old
,
ruinous
,
little
Chappel
belonging
to
a
certain
Abbey
of
St
Benedict
;
to
this
place
the
holy
Francis
after
his
Conversion
bore
a
particular
Devotion
,
and
begun
to
repair
the
same
after
the
best
manner
that
he
could
,
and
to
take
it
for
his
ordinary
Habitation
,
chusing
the
same
for
the
first
Settlement
and
beginning
of
his
Seraphick
Order
,
and
call'd
it
Our
Lady
of
the
Angels
;
for
that
he
had
often
in
that
place
heard
the
wonderful
sweet
Hymns
of
the
Angels
of
God
,
and
had
himself
there
oftentimes
enjoy'd
their
Conversation
.
He
nam'd
also
this
Chappel
,
Our
Lady
of
Portiuncula
;
whether
it
were
from
a
Village
of
that
Name
,
near
which
this
Chappel
might
be
built
,
or
for
that
he
held
this
place
for
his
little
Portion
,
(
in
Latin
Portiuncula
)
which
God
Almighty
had
allotted
him
for
his
Order
.
Altho'
the
Foundation
at
first
was
very
small
,
yet
it
is
through
the
particular
Dispensation
of
God
greatly
encreas'd
,
and
become
exceedingly
renown'd
through
all
Christendom
.
It
was
also
held
in
such
Estimation
by
St.
Francis
,
that
no
man
was
permitted
to
come
in
there
but
his
Brothers
only
;
and
of
the
same
none
might
there
dwell
with
him
,
but
such
as
excell'd
in
good
and
exemplary
living
.
This
now
was
well
enough
thought
on
in
a
Story
so
silly
as
this
will
appear
;
because
under
this
pretence
they
can
put
upon
the
World
what
Lyes
they
please
concerning
St.
Francis's
Miracles
and
miraculous
Entertainments
here
;
as
it
is
the
common
Character
of
their
feign'd
Miracles
by
which
they
pretend
to
confirm
and
recommend
their
Fopperies
,
and
Superstitions
,
and
Idolatries
,
that
they
are
always
done
in
a
Corner
,
and
hid
from
the
World
,
there
are
none
of
them
that
ever
appear'd
in
publick
,
or
in
any
great
Concourse
of
People
,
or
to
any
impartial
Witnesses
.
But
to
go
on
with
my
Tale
:
It
came
to
pass
(
they
say
)
in
the
Year
1221.
about
the
Month
of
October
,
as
the
holy
Francis
was
in
his
Cell
very
zealously
and
heartily
praying
to
God
for
Sinners
,
an
Angel
appear'd
to
him
,
who
said
,
That
he
must
go
immediately
into
the
Church
,
because
that
our
Saviour
and
his
most
Holy
Mother
,
with
an
innumerable
Multitude
of
Angels
were
waiting
for
him
.
(
It
was
really
very
condescendingly
done
for
this
great
Company
to
come
first
and
wait
for
him
;
or
rather
most
impudently
was
the
Story
thus
devis'd
;
but
this
Honour
which
they
give
St.
Francis
,
is
little
to
what
the
Alcoran
of
the
Minorites
ascribes
to
him
;
I
mean
the
great
Book
I
have
seen
of
the
Conformities
of
St.
Francis
with
Jesus
Christ
.
)
Upon
this
St.
Francis
went
into
the
Church
,
and
saw
there
the
Lord
Christ
,
on
whose
Right-hand
stood
his
Blessed
Mother
encompass'd
with
an
innumerable
Company
of
Angels
:
Whereupon
he
fell
flat
on
his
Face
to
the
Earth
,
and
continued
there
his
devout
Prayers
to
the
Lord
and
his
Mother
:
(
Was
this
an
Exercise
of
Devotion
in
St.
Francis
to
pray
to
the
Virgin
together
with
Christ
,
or
done
only
with
the
Bishop
of
Meaux's
Spirit
of
Charity
?
)
But
the
Lord
Jesus
said
to
him
,
Francis
,
you
and
your
Brothers
(
precious
Men
)
are
extreamly
solicitous
for
the
Salvation
of
Men
;
seek
therefore
of
me
for
the
Salvation
of
the
People
,
for
the
Comfort
of
Souls
,
and
for
advancing
the
Honour
of
my
Name
,
all
that
which
you
desire
,
and
it
shall
undoubtedly
be
granted
you
.
St.
Francis
lay
stretch'd
out
before
the
Face
of
God
altogether
transported
in
Spirit
;
but
being
come
a
little
to
himself
,
and
being
strengthned
in
the
inner
Man
,
he
took
Courage
,
and
said
;
O
most
Holy
Father
!
I
a
poor
Sinner
,
pray
and
intreat
most
humbly
,
that
your
Divine
Majesty
will
be
pleased
to
grant
Mankind
this
Favour
,
That
all
those
who
shall
come
to
this
Church
,
may
be
favour'd
and
indulg'd
with
a
full
Forgiveness
of
all
their
Sins
which
they
have
confess'd
to
the
Priest
.
I
also
pray
you
,
most
Holy
Mother
,
Advocatress
of
the
Generations
of
Men
,
that
your
most
gracious
Majesty
will
be
pleased
to
help
me
in
my
Request
.
The
most
saving
Queen
of
Heaven
being
mov'd
by
the
Prayer
of
her
Servant
Francis
begun
immediately
to
entreat
her
Son
,
saying
,
Most
Holy
Almighty
God
,
I
humbly
entreat
your
Godhead
,
that
your
Majesty
will
be
pleased
to
hear
and
favour
your
and
my
Servant
Francis
.
Hereupon
said
the
Lord
to
him
,
Francis
,
the
thing
you
seek
is
truly
very
great
,
but
you
are
worthy
of
more
than
that
:
I
consent
to
your
Prayer
,
but
I
desire
you
would
go
to
my
Stadtholder
,
and
from
him
in
my
Name
seek
this
Indulgence
;
and
thereupon
did
the
Lord
and
his
Company
leave
the
Church
and
vanish
.
The
Brothers
,
who
were
Twelve
in
number
,
(
which
is
doubtless
one
of
the
Conformities
of
St.
Francis
with
Jesus
Christ
)
and
who
dwelt
with
St.
Francis
in
this
place
,
and
were
all
of
them
in
their
Cells
,
saw
a
mighty
Glory
in
the
Church
,
and
around
it
multitudes
of
Angels
;
they
heard
also
very
distinctly
all
that
passed
,
but
through
Fear
and
Astonishment
durst
not
venture
into
the
Church
,
nor
indeed
stir
from
their
Cells
.
The
day
following
,
St.
Francis
with
one
of
his
Brothers
,
travell'd
to
Perusia
,
where
the
Pope
Honorius
the
Third
held
his
Court
,
and
being
admitted
to
him
,
he
humbly
said
,
Most
holy
Father
,
I
have
,
not
long
since
,
repair'd
a
Church
to
the
Honour
of
the
holy
Mother
of
God
;
whereupon
I
intreat
that
your
Holiness
would
be
pleas'd
to
grant
,
that
a
plenary
and
free
Indulgence
should
therein
be
obtain'd
without
Offerings
.
The
Pope
said
,
Such
a
thing
as
that
could
not
be
;
forasmuch
as
whoever
will
enjoy
an
Indulgence
,
they
must
by
all
means
merit
or
obtain
this
by
giving
at
least
some
Alms.
(
This
is
well
said
,
and
and
opens
all
the
Trick
and
Cheat
of
Indulgences
.
)
The
Pope
asked
further
,
How
many
Years
he
desir'd
this
Indulgence
should
extend
to
?
St.
Francis
answer'd
,
I
intreat
that
your
Holiness
will
be
pleas'd
to
grant
,
That
all
they
who
with
Penitence
come
into
this
Church
,
and
confess
themselves
,
and
have
receiv'd
Absolution
,
may
be
absolv'd
both
in
Heaven
and
Earth
from
all
Guilt
and
Punishment
from
the
time
of
their
Baptism
to
the
time
that
they
come
into
this
Church
.
As
the
Pope
made
a
Difficulty
to
grant
this
,
St.
Francis
said
,
My
Lord
,
I
seek
this
Indulgence
not
of
my self
,
but
in
the
Name
of
Christ
who
hath
sent
me
.
Then
did
the
Pope
give
his
Consent
,
but
through
the
Instigation
of
some
Cardinals
,
he
order'd
that
this
Indulgence
should
indeed
be
continued
for
ever
,
but
that
it
should
not
be
obtain'd
on
more
than
one
day
in
a
Year
.
Upon
which
,
St.
Francis
,
with
great
Reverence
,
taking
his
leave
,
the
Pope
call'd
to
him
,
and
said
,
Well
Brother
Simplicity
,
and
what
Security
have
you
now
for
your
Indulgence
?
St.
Francis
said
,
My
Lord
,
your
Word
is
enough
for
me
,
for
God
shall
further
his
own
Work
,
and
I
desire
no
other
Bull
;
for
our
good
Lady
shall
be
the
Paper
,
Christ
the
Notary
,
and
the
Angels
the
Witnesses
:
(
And
doubtless
it
was
very
proper
that
all
these
should
be
thus
concern'd
about
so
precious
and
important
a
matter
.
)
And
this
matter
was
very
wisely
manag'd
all
this
while
,
or
at
least
very
sillily
devis'd
;
for
they
go
on
and
say
,
It
was
now
two
Years
that
St.
Francis
had
obtain'd
this
divine
Indulgence
,
but
there
was
yet
no
day
settled
whereon
the
World
should
obtain
it
.
St.
Francis
expecting
that
God
,
who
had
granted
the
same
,
should
also
reveal
the
Day
:
the
which
came
to
pass
in
the
Month
of
January
of
the
Year
1223.
in
the
following
manner
:
(
for
this
Circumstance
was
omitted
purposely
before
,
for
a
pretence
to
bring
in
more
ridiculous
and
lying
Wonders
to
recommend
St.
Francis
and
his
Indulgence
.
)
As
St.
Francis
at
Midnight
was
praying
in
his
Cell
,
the
Enemy
came
to
him
with
the
pretence
of
Friendship
,
saying
,
Francis
,
wherefore
will
you
destroy
your self
before
your
time
?
Why
do
you
so
mortifie
your self
with
Watching
?
Know
you
not
that
Sleep
is
the
principal
Cherisher
of
Life
,
and
very
necessary
and
profitable
for
a
young
Person
?
The
holy
Father
observing
the
Artifice
of
the
Devil
,
threw
off
his
upper
Cloathing
,
and
having
nothing
on
but
his
Drawers
,
in
fervour
of
Spirit
run
out
of
his
Cell
,
and
creeping
through
a
thick
Thorn-Hedge
,
he
forc'd
his
way
into
a
neighbouring
Wood
,
where
he
tumbl'd
his
Body
among
the
Briars
and
Thorns
till
it
was
all
over
bloody
,
saying
to
himself
,
'T
is
much
better
that
I
by
suffering
this
,
do
fill
up
the
Sufferings
of
Christ
,
than
that
I
should
suffer
my self
to
be
prevail'd
upon
by
the
Enemy
.
The
Enemy
being
thus
drove
away
,
a
great
Light
shin'd
round
about
him
:
And
altho'
this
was
in
the
middle
of
Winter
,
nevertheless
he
saw
about
him
red
and
white
Roses
in
abundance
.
At
length
a
multitude
of
Angels
came
about
him
,
and
said
,
Francis
,
get
up
quickly
,
and
go
into
the
Church
,
for
Christ
and
his
Mother
wait
for
you
there
.
He
standing
up
seem'd
to
himself
to
have
upon
him
a
mira●ulous
bright
and
white
Garment
;
and
having
gather'd
Twelve
white
,
and
Twelve
red
Roses
,
he
went
into
the
Church
,
(
but
a
civil
Saint
would
not
have
staid
to
do
this
,
when
such
Persons
were
waiting
for
him
.
)
All
the
way
as
he
went
seem'd
to
him
to
be
spread
with
Silken
and
Purple
Tapestry
.
Being
then
with
great
Reverence
come
into
the
Church
,
he
saw
there
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
with
his
blessed
Mother
,
and
a
great
multitude
of
Angels
,
he
thereupon
falling
to
his
Prayers
,
said
,
Our
most
holy
Father
,
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
Saviour
of
the
Generations
of
Men
,
may
it
please
you
of
your
great
mercy
to
appoint
a
particular
Day
for
the
Indulgence
you
have
granted
to
this
place
.
Then
the
holy
Mother
of
God
praying
also
for
him
,
Christ
said
,
I
will
that
the
particular
Day
shall
be
that
on
which
my
Apostle
Peter
was
loosed
from
his
Bonds
,
beginning
from
the
second
Vespers
of
that
day
,
and
continuing
to
the
Vespers
of
the
day
following
,
including
also
the
Night
between
both
,
within
which
time
all
that
come
into
this
Church
shall
enjoy
the
Indulgence
.
Then
the
Angels
set
up
a
singing
the
Te
Deum
(
with
a
great
deal
of
Reason
certainly
for
so
great
a
Benefit
granted
to
the
World
.
)
Many
silly
and
riculous
Circumstances
more
are
mention'd
in
the
Story
;
but
to
be
short
:
He
went
to
the
Pope
,
show'd
his
fine
flourishing
Roses
in
Winter
,
and
by
Virtue
of
them
obtain'd
this
Indulgence
,
as
the
particular
Order
and
Pleasure
of
Jesus
Christ
through
the
Intercession
of
his
most
holy
Mother
;
the
whole
Grant
they
state
thus
:
That
all
,
who
from
the
Vespers
of
the
first
Day
of
August
to
the
Vespers
of
the
following
Day
,
shall
come
into
the
Church
of
our
Lady
of
the
Angels
,
shall
obtain
full
Remission
of
all
their
Sins
committed
from
their
Baptism
to
the
Hour
that
they
come
into
that
Church
,
having
confess'd
with
Repentance
,
and
receiv'd
Absolution
of
the
Priest
.
This
Indulgence
was
a
long
time
to
be
obtain'd
only
in
this
little
Church
call'd
Portiuncula
;
but
perilous
Times
succeeding
,
and
it
becoming
very
troublesom
and
difficult
for
those
especially
in
Foreign
Countries
,
to
come
hi●●or
for
it
,
at
length
his
Holiness
,
Pope
Gregory
the
Tenth
,
in
the
Year
1622.
upon
the
4th
.
day
of
July
granted
,
That
the
same
Indulgence
should
be
obtain'd
by
all
Christians
in
all
and
every
the
Churches
of
the
Minor
Brothers
Order
,
through
the
whole
World
,
as
fully
as
if
they
came
to
the
Church
Portiuncula
it self
.
That
is
to
say
,
the
Order
encreased
,
and
several
Families
of
them
came
to
be
spread
about
in
several
Countries
,
and
this
is
one
of
the
Tricks
to
maintain
them
by
;
and
therefore
every
House
of
them
must
be
furnish'd
with
this
gainful
Privilege
;
for
we
are
not
to
forget
,
that
an
Indulgence
is
not
to
be
had
without
leaving
some
Offering
of
Alms
,
as
't
is
call'd
,
where
that
is
obtain'd
;
that
is
to
say
,
it
is
not
to
be
had
without
Money
.
Thus
we
see
what
Foundation
they
have
for
the
Devotions
of
this
great
Festival
,
and
this
is
as
good
as
that
of
many
others
.
Upon
the
Credit
of
this
foolish
,
absurd
and
impious
Story
do
thousands
of
People
run
,
on
this
day
,
to
the
Churches
of
these
Monks
,
to
have
their
Sins
pardon'd
;
Princes
,
Statesmen
,
Physicians
,
Lawyers
,
Divines
,
leave
their
important
Business
to
attend
the
Devotions
of
this
day
,
especially
those
who
are
joyn'd
to
these
Monks
by
being
of
the
Brotherhood
of
the
Cord
of
St.
Francis
.
Certainly
the
Doctrine
of
Implicite
Faith
and
Blind
Obedience
must
be
very
necessary
to
this
purpose
.
But
to
curse
,
excommunicate
,
murther
and
damn
People
as
Hereticks
because
they
do
not
believe
and
comply
with
such
Stuff
as
this
,
must
be
as
much
beside
true
Christian
Charity
,
as
the
other
is
beside
a
true
Faith
.
But
let
us
look
a
little
also
into
the
Trick
of
the
Fraternities
,
and
see
how
these
are
contriv'd
and
manag'd
for
the
making
provision
for
these
idle
,
useless
Drones
,
call'd
Religious
,
among
whom
the
Christian
Faith
,
like
stagnating
Water
,
has
been
so
monstrously
corrupted
for
want
of
being
exercis'd
duly
in
Works
truly
good
.
And
upon
consideration
of
the
matter
,
we
shall
find
these
Fraternities
to
be
as
great
and
wicked
a
Corruption
of
Christian
Religion
as
any
is
in
the
Roman
Church
,
or
indeed
as
any
can
be
.
To
these
Monks
belongs
the
Fraternity
of
the
Cord
of
St.
Francis
,
by
Virtue
of
which
many
of
the
People
are
joyn'd
to
them
,
coming
to
publick
Worship
constantly
in
their
Meeting-Places
,
and
receiving
all
Administrations
of
the
Divine
Ordinances
from
them
.
I
shall
give
some
Account
of
this
from
what
themselves
say
of
it
in
a
Book
written
to
recommend
it
to
the
People
,
call'd
The
little
Spiritual
Wine-press
;
or
a
short
Account
of
the
Original
,
Worthiness
,
Miracles
,
Conditions
,
Priviledges
,
Fruits
,
Indulgences
of
the
far
renowned
Archbrotherhood
of
the
holy
Five
Wounds
and
Sufferings
of
Christ
,
nam'd
the
Cord
of
St.
Francis
.
It
is
pretended
indeed
,
that
this
Fraternity
is
set
up
to
honour
and
commemorate
the
Sufferings
of
Jesus
Christ
;
but
we
shall
find
by
understanding
it
,
that
't
is
rather
design'd
to
honour
St.
Francis
,
and
to
maintain
these
his
Brothers
.
To
show
how
acceptable
to
God
the
Remembrance
of
Christ's
Sufferings
is
,
they
tell
this
Story
of
St.
Francis
:
He
had
,
they
say
,
such
Compassion
and
Devotion
to
the
bitter
Sufferings
of
Christ
,
that
he
would
often
burst
out
with
Tears
,
and
cry
and
moan
most
bitterly
,
as
if
Men
were
putting
him
to
the
greatest
Torment
:
Therefore
Christ
also
honour'd
him
with
the
Marks
of
his
holy
Five
Wounds
,
to
renew
in
the
World
the
Remembrance
of
his
Benefits
and
Love
shown
to
us
in
his
bitter
Sufferings
(
So
the
World
is
to
remember
the
Sufferings
of
Christ
by
the
Wounds
of
St.
Francis
;
and
I
doubt
not
't
is
one
Conformity
of
the
pretended
Saint
to
Jesus
Christ
,
that
Men
must
expect
to
be
sav'd
by
the
Merits
of
his
Wounds
too
.
)
They
say
,
that
St.
Francis
hearing
that
Scripture
read
,
Provide
neither
Gold
,
nor
Silver
,
nor
Brass
in
your
Purses
,
nor
Scrip
for
your
Journey
,
neither
Shoes
;
he
immediately
threw
off
his
Shoes
,
disposed
of
the
little
Money
he
had
,
and
his
Purse
too
;
and
laid
aside
his
Girdle
,
and
instead
of
it
,
girt
himself
with
a
Cord.
But
certainly
,
if
this
Scripture
is
to
be
taken
in
the
strict
literal
Sence
for
a
common
Rule
,
St.
Francis
should
have
let
alone
the
Cord
,
and
not
have
girt
himself
at
all
,
for
even
the
Cord
might
be
reckon'd
a
Girdle
.
But
for
all
that
,
they
tell
us
,
that
through
this
Cord
Almighty
God
has
done
many
wonderful
Works
;
so
that
not
only
the
Cord
,
but
also
the
Water
in
which
the
Cord
had
been
wash'd
,
would
heal
Diseases
;
which
signifies
in
what
great
Esteem
men
ought
to
hold
this
Cord.
But
is
it
possible
for
any
man
seriously
to
think
it
worth
while
for
the
Infinite
Wisdom
and
Power
to
alter
the
Course
of
Nature
,
and
work
.
Miracles
for
the
Honour
of
this
Cord
?
Certainly
nothing
can
be
more
impious
and
blasphemous
,
than
the
ascribing
to
the
great
Sovereign
,
and
Author
of
the
World
,
the
working
Miracles
on
so
trifling
Occasions
,
as
they
many
times
find
for
them
,
in
the
Histories
of
their
Saints
;
which
is
as
if
the
Divine
Power
,
like
a
paultry
Jugler
,
would
show
Tricks
for
the
sake
of
showing
them
.
To
go
on
:
Pope
Leo
X.
granted
to
the
Order
of
the
Minor
Brothers
the
Power
to
administer
the
Cord
to
all
Christian
People
,
with
great
Indulgences
and
Priviledges
.
Many
Great
and
Noble
Persons
have
born
this
Cord
openly
,
namely
,
4
Popes
,
48
Cardinals
,
2
Emperors
,
12
Kings
,
many
other
Noble
,
and
a
multitude
of
meaner
People
.
Sixtus
the
Fifth
Pope
of
Rome
,
through
his
pious
and
religious
Charity
,
establish'd
in
the
Year
1586.
this
Archbrotherhood
of
the
Cord
of
Assise
for
the
purposes
following
.
In
the
first
place
,
to
renew
the
remembrance
of
the
Sufferings
of
Christ
,
as
is
pretended
,
but
it
might
have
been
let
alone
for
all
this
,
because
Jesus
Christ
himself
has
left
us
a
fit
and
sufficient
memorial
of
them
in
the
Sacrament
of
his
Supper
.
2.
He
having
observ'd
how
great
Devotion
many
People
bore
to
the
H.
Francis
,
who
yet
had
no
opportunity
to
forsake
the
World
and
live
under
the
direction
of
any
of
his
3
Holy
Rules
;
he
therefore
instituted
this
Brotherhood
that
they
might
at
least
in
the
wearing
of
this
Cord
become
the
followers
of
St.
Francis
,
be
excited
to
all
Virtue
,
and
might
live
and
die
in
the
love
of
God
.
3.
And
also
,
that
all
faithful
People
,
through
the
whole
World
,
who
afford
daily
Sustenance
and
Food
to
the
minor
Brothers
,
may
from
the
same
Religious
receive
Spiritual
Gifts
and
Assistances
.
And
this
without
doubt
is
the
chief
reason
for
this
wise
Institution
;
to
encourage
and
oblige
an
easie
and
abus'd
Devotion
to
contribute
real
Benefits
for
the
empty
return
of
Imaginary
ones
.
Further
to
recommend
this
Brotherhood
,
or
wheedle
,
the
People
are
told
,
that
among
other
Privileges
granted
by
God
himself
to
the
H.
Father
Francis
,
this
is
one
;
That
he
should
release
every
Year
upon
the
day
of
his
Festival
all
the
Souls
of
those
of
his
three
Orders
,
and
the
Souls
of
those
who
have
been
Benefactors
to
them
from
the
dismal
Fire
of
Purgatory
.
The
mighty
Privileges
and
Benefits
belonging
to
this
Fraternity
are
too
many
to
be
here
enumerated
,
but
I
shall
mention
some
of
them
.
Those
that
enter
themselves
herein
shall
enjoy
all
the
Indulgences
and
Favours
granted
to
the
minor
Brothers
.
They
shall
be
partakers
of
the
merits
of
all
the
Fasts
,
Prayers
,
Watchings
,
and
other
good
Works
which
are
done
through
the
whole
World
by
(
those
who
live
cloister'd
in
eternal
Idleness
)
the
Order
of
minor
Brothers
,
the
Clarisses
,
the
third
Rule
,
and
by
the
whole
Brotherhood
of
the
Cord.
They
shall
receive
Plenary
Indulgence
upon
the
day
of
their
coming
into
the
Brotherhood
once
,
and
at
the
day
of
their
Death
:
Upon
all
the
Feast-days
of
our
Saviour
,
and
upon
all
the
Festivals
of
our
good
Lady
;
upon
St.
Francis's
day
;
All-Saints-day
;
and
through
the
whole
good
Week
before
Easter
:
This
is
granted
by
Leo
the
10th
.
Note
,
That
the
Brothers
and
Sisters
of
the
Archbrotherhood
ought
to
seek
of
their
Father
Consessor
,
who
must
also
be
a
Minorite
,
these
great
Indulgences
and
Absolutions
.
Plenary
Indulgence
to
all
those
of
the
Brotherhood
who
shall
joyn
in
the
monthly
Procession
of
the
Archbrotherhood
,
and
to
those
who
are
not
of
the
Brotherhood
,
but
shall
join
in
that
Procession
,
an
Indulgence
of
an
hundred
Years
.
At
Ruremond
,
Venlo
,
&c.
upon
the
first
Sunday
of
the
Month
;
at
Brussels
,
Bruges
,
&c.
upon
the
2d
Sunday
;
at
Loven
,
Antwerp
,
&c.
upon
the
3d
Sunday
.
At
Boils
le
duc
and
Maesyck
upon
the
4th
Sunday
.
(
And
thus
are
considerable
portions
of
God's
peculiar
time
applyed
to
the
Honour
of
this
pretended
Saint
.
)
Plenary
Indulgence
for
those
that
say
or
hear
the
Mass
of
the
Immaculate
Conception
,
(
which
Chimera
the
Followers
of
this
Francis
are
great
sticklers
for
)
they
praying
for
the
Pope
of
Rome
.
Plenary
Indulgence
for
those
that
read
the
Rosary
of
our
Lady
,
namely
,
72
Ave
Maries
and
7
Pater
Nosters
with
a
Pater
Noster
and
Ave
Mary
for
his
Holiness
.
Leo
the
Tenth
has
granted
30
days
Indulgence
for
those
who
visit
the
Churches
of
the
minor
Brothers
;
an
hundred
days
to
those
that
hear
Mass
there
,
or
any
Divine
Service
:
Eighteen
Years
and
323
Days
of
Indulgence
for
those
that
hear
Sermon
:
And
those
who
in
any
other
Church
shall
go
to
hear
a
minor
Brother
preach
shall
enjoy
an
Indulgence
of
eighteen
Years
222
Days
.
Plenary
Indulgence
for
all
those
who
at
their
Death
desire
out
of
Devotion
,
to
be
buried
in
the
Habit
of
the
minor
Brothers
being
Men
,
or
if
Women
in
that
of
the
Clarisses
.
Plenary
Indulgence
for
the
Parents
who
have
Children
in
the
Order
of
the
minor
Brothers
,
being
in
the
state
of
Grace
,
and
that
for
so
many
times
as
they
have
Sons
in
that
Order
;
which
Indulgence
the
Children
may
apply
to
their
Parents
when
dead
,
by
saying
a
Mass
near
their
Graves
:
(
To
this
purpose
they
will
be
induced
to
order
themselves
to
be
buried
in
their
Churches
,
and
without
doubt
good
Presents
and
Legacies
are
usually
made
to
these
good
Brothers
,
both
for
the
Habit
,
and
for
the
Burying-place
.
)
A
multitude
of
Lying
Wonders
are
produc'd
to
recommend
this
blessed
Cord
(
which
the
Inventors
of
them
deserve
to
have
about
their
Necks
for
their
pains
)
I
shall
only
tell
one
Story
which
is
a
little
diverting
though
it
has
enough
the
Air
of
Falshood
and
Folly
:
For
by
this
wondrous
Cord
a
Saint
of
the
Order
cheated
the
grand
Deceiver
,
and
made
a
meer
Ass
of
the
Devil
:
O
fine
!
the
truth
on
't
is
,
the
old
Fellow
does
so
often
cheat
us
all
that
one
would
be
pleased
to
understand
that
He
should
ever
be
put
upon
himself
:
The
Story
runs
thus
.
The
good
Father
Martinus
Ruis
not
being
able
to
pass
the
River
Guadarrama
,
as
he
stood
careful
upon
the
Brink
about
the
matter
,
there
comes
down
to
the
Water
near
him
an
Ass
:
The
good
Man
knew
by
an
Inspiration
that
this
was
the
Devil
,
and
that
he
roguishly
intended
,
if
the
good
Man
should
offer
to
mount
him
,
to
carry
him
into
the
midst
of
the
River
,
and
there
throw
him
off
and
drown
him
;
nevertheless
he
goes
to
the
Ass
,
nimbly
slips
the
Cord
of
St.
Francis
about
his
Neck
,
and
then
he
had
him
secure
,
and
a
mighty
thing
I
assure
you
it
was
,
that
a
Man
could
make
any
good
of
the
Devil
;
yet
he
did
,
for
he
mounted
,
and
the
Devil
carried
him
safely
through
the
River
,
he
kept
him
in
servitude
still
,
rid
him
to
Toledo
,
forced
him
to
drudge
there
in
carrying
Stones
and
heavy
Burdens
to
serve
the
Repair
of
the
Cloister
.
(
'T
is
well
we
have
it
once
acknowldg'd
,
that
the
Devil
was
serviceable
to
the
erecting
of
any
of
those
pretended
Religious
Houses
.
)
But
the
good
Man
gave
a
Charge
that
no
one
should
ever
take
off
this
Cord
,
and
so
the
poor
Devil
wore
it
,
and
continued
in
the
shape
and
slavery
of
an
Ass
many
Years
.
At
length
as
he
stood
bound
to
a
Crib
,
while
two
Fathers
of
the
Order
look'd
on
,
who
were
strangers
to
this
Convent
and
to
the
Matter
,
he
made
shew
to
them
of
entangling
himself
with
his
Cord
,
and
to
be
in
danger
of
being
strangled
by
it
;
upon
which
the
good
Fathers
ran
to
relieve
him
,
and
slipt
the
Cord
off
from
him
.
That
was
it
the
Devil
wanted
,
and
away
he
vanish'd
immediately
with
loud
outcries
and
howlings
,
and
left
a
most
fearful
stink
behind
him
.
And
so
much
for
that
.
Let
us
observe
in
the
last
place
some
of
the
Rules
and
Constitutions
of
the
Brotherhood
.
Every
one
that
will
become
a
Brother
must
enter
his
Name
in
the
Book
of
the
Archbrotherhood
.
They
must
receive
the
Cord
,
being
blessed
,
from
the
Hands
of
a
Superiour
of
the
minor
Brothers
;
must
gird
themselves
daily
with
the
same
,
wearing
it
either
above
or
under
their
Cloaths
:
They
may
put
it
off
at
Night
going
to
Bed
,
and
put
it
on
again
in
the
Morning
when
they
rise
.
If
the
Cord
be
lost
or
when
't
is
worn
out
they
may
ask
for
another
consecrated
one
,
or
provide
it
themselves
,
and
carry
it
to
be
blest
.
They
must
read
commonly
every
Day
5
Pater
Nosters
and
5
Ave
Maries
with
the
5
Salutations
of
the
5
Wounds
to
the
Honour
of
the
5
Wounds
of
our
Saviour
.
All
the
Brothers
must
come
to
a
Monthly
Assembly
at
some
time
and
place
convenient
:
At
which
time
one
of
these
Fathers
shall
make
an
Exhortation
to
them
.
(
Without
doubt
to
be
true
to
the
Cord
,
that
they
may
go
to
Heaven
in
a
String
,
and
he
will
tell
them
many
a
fine
story
of
the
Virtues
of
the
Cord.
)
The
Devotions
in
these
Assemblies
are
to
begin
with
(
the
Ancient
and
Venerable
)
Hymn
Veni
Creator
(
which
is
worthy
of
a
much
better
Office
;
)
and
must
end
with
the
Litany
of
St.
Francis
or
of
our
good
Lady
.
A
number
of
the
Brothers
call'd
out
by
the
Servant
of
the
Brotherhood
shall
honour
with
a
Light
the
H.
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
in
the
monthly
Procession
,
as
also
in
the
Procession
of
Portiuncula
,
&c.
to
which
end
a
number
of
Flambeau's
or
Wax-Candles
shall
be
kept
,
to
which
the
Brothers
shall
be
pleas'd
to
contribute
.
As
any
one
of
the
Brothers
comes
to
be
sick
the
Father
shall
be
told
of
it
,
who
shall
take
care
that
he
be
provided
of
the
Holy
Sacrament
,
and
be
visited
by
other
Brothers
according
to
Quality
and
Opportunity
:
And
the
Servant
of
the
Brotherhood
shall
desire
all
the
Brothers
in
the
Town
,
or
that
inhabit
near
it
,
to
attend
the
Sacrament
to
the
sick
person
and
honour
it
with
the
Flambeau's
of
the
Brotherhood
.
When
any
Brother
dies
,
Brothers
are
to
be
invited
to
attend
the
Funeral
;
the
Mass
of
Requiem
shall
according
to
order
be
sung
in
the
Convent
to
which
all
Brothers
shall
be
invited
,
as
also
the
same
Mass
shall
be
said
in
the
Octave
of
St.
Francis
for
all
those
who
are
departed
of
this
Fraternity
.
When
they
put
on
the
Cord
in
the
Morning
they
are
to
say
this
Prayer
following
;
Vouchsafe
,
O
Lord
,
to
gird
me
with
the
Girdle
of
Purity
,
that
the
Virtue
of
Chastity
may
always
abide
in
me
,
and
I
may
wear
this
Penitential
Cord
for
the
forgiveness
of
my
Sins
,
through
the
Merit
of
the
Cords
and
Sufferings
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
And
what
need
is
there
I
wonder
of
wearing
this
Cord
in
order
to
obtain
the
forgiveness
of
Sin
by
the
Sufferings
of
Jesus
Christ
?
Will
it
be
said
,
the
Merit
of
these
are
not
sufficient
unless
a
Man
do
hereby
apply
or
tie
to
himself
the
Merits
of
St.
Francis
and
his
Order
?
And
is
it
not
plain
they
reckon
this
addition
at
least
very
useful
,
and
so
rely
upon
the
Merits
of
this
pretended
Saint
as
well
as
upon
those
of
Christ
;
and
give
him
a
part
in
this
Honour
of
a
Mediator
.
But
to
crown
all
,
let
us
observe
the
Prayer
and
Protestation
which
they
must
use
at
the
entring
themselves
into
this
Brotherhood
,
which
is
as
follows
:
I
N.
N.
take
for
my
particular
Mediation
with
Almighty
God
,
the
most
Holy
Maid
and
Mother
of
God
Mary
;
the
H.
Father
Franciscus
,
with
all
the
Saints
of
his
Order
;
the
which
I
shall
never
forsake
,
and
against
the
Honour
of
whom
I
shall
never
do
any
thing
,
nor
will
I
suffer
that
any
under
my
Authority
shall
by
my
consent
or
connivance
do
any
such
thing
.
In
all
things
I
resign
my self
to
the
Obedience
of
the
Holy
Roman
Church
.
I
beseech
you
then
,
O
most
H.
Maid
and
Mother
Mary
,
and
you
,
O
Holy
Father
Francis
,
with
your
holy
Company
,
that
you
will
be
pleased
to
receive
me
for
your
Servant
,
and
stand
by
me
in
all
my
Works
and
Necessities
,
that
I
may
follow
your
good
Examples
,
and
,
through
a
saving
Death
,
may
be
partaker
with
you
of
everlasting
Glory
.
And
will
not
this
solemn
Protestation
and
Prayer
allow'd
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
encourag'd
by
Popes
and
Indulgencies
go
for
an
Address
to
the
Saints
for
their
immediate
help
when
the
B.
Virgin
and
Francis
are
desir'd
to
stand
by
them
?
Is
it
only
the
Spirit
of
Charity
that
makes
them
devote
themselves
thus
to
these
persons
in
postures
and
forms
of
Worship
,
and
to
say
to
them
,
Receive
me
for
your
Servant
?
And
when
in
this
Form
there
is
no
mention
at
all
of
the
Mediation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
but
a
choice
is
made
of
others
by
Name
for
this
purpose
,
and
a
Protestation
solemnly
pronounced
of
relying
and
trusting
to
their
Mediation
,
may
we
not
suspect
that
of
our
Saviour
is
forgotten
for
the
present
?
However
do
they
not
herein
advance
these
Saints
to
the
Honour
of
Mediators
together
with
him
at
least
,
when
they
sometimes
betake
themselves
to
their
Mediation
without
Him
?
If
one
would
interpret
this
practice
to
the
worst
Sence
it
can
bear
,
it
might
be
said
they
herein
preferr
these
Saints
before
our
most
Blessed
Saviour
,
and
chuse
these
for
their
peculiar
and
chief
Mediators
,
or
instead
of
Jesus
Christ
.
But
I
would
wrong
no
body
,
and
would
exercise
Charity
to
all
men
,
therefore
I
would
not
impute
this
to
them
.
These
good
Fathers
,
the
Brethren
and
Follower●
of
the
pretended
St.
Francis
,
are
as
hath
been
said
,
great
sticklers
for
the
immaculate
Conception
of
the
B.
Virgin
.
They
will
have
it
,
that
she
was
born
without
Original
Sin
or
Pollution
;
but
others
of
the
Church
of
Rome
are
positive
against
this
.
We
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
of
this
Controversie
hereafter
.
At
present
I
shall
observe
,
that
altho'
the
Controversie
cannot
be
decided
or
ended
by
the
Infallible
Judge
at
Rome
,
yet
a
solemn
Festival
is
appointed
to
be
observ'd
in
Commemoration
of
it
,
which
is
celebrated
with
many
tasks
of
Devotion
through
a
whole
Octave
.
I
shall
give
the
Reader
an
Account
of
this
as
it
was
published
by
these
good
Fathers
in
the
Year
1696.
Plenary
Indulgence
,
With
Prayers
of
40
Hours
at
the
Minor
Brothers
upon
the
Feast-day
of
the
Immaculate
Conception
of
the
most
pure
Maid
,
and
Mother
of
God
,
Mary
.
On
Friday
upon
the
Eve
of
the
Feast-day
shall
the
solemn
Vespers
be
perform'd
at
3
a
Clock
;
after
that
shall
follow
the
Complin
,
with
the
Laud
:
Aster
that
shall
be
sung
the
Mattins
concluding
the
same
with
the
Benediction
of
the
Venerable
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
.
In
the
ensuing
Night
shall
begin
the
Prayer
of
40
Hours
.
Saturday
following
,
being
the
Eighth
of
December
,
shall
be
solemnly
celebrated
in
the
Church
of
the
minor
Brothers
the
Feast-day
of
the
Immaculate
Conception
of
the
most
pure
Virgin
and
Mother
of
God
Maria
,
chosen
Patroness
of
the
Seraphick
Order
of
the
Holy
Father
Francis
.
Upon
which
Day
a
Plenary
Indulgence
shall
be
obtain'd
by
all
Faithful
Christians
,
who
having
confess'd
and
receiv'd
the
Communion
shall
visit
the
said
Church
,
and
there
pray
for
the
Advancement
of
our
Mother
the
Holy
Church
,
the
Extirpation
of
Heresies
,
and
the
Uniting
of
Christian
Princes
.
On
the
Feast
day
in
the
Morning
shall
be
sung
the
solemn
High
Mass
in
Musick
by
the
Reverend
—
Abbot
of
St.
Michael
,
(
Superiour
of
the
Norbertines
.
)
After-noon
,
at
3
a
Clock
,
shall
be
solemnly
sung
the
Vespers
with
the
Complin
:
Then
the
Reverend
—
Ordinary
,
Preacher
of
the
aforesaid
Abby
shall
preach
:
After
which
will
be
the
Lauds
:
And
the
Feast-day
shall
be
concluded
with
the
Benediction
of
the
Venerable
and
most
Holy
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
.
Upon
the
Sunday
following
,
and
during
the
Prayer
of
the
40
Hours
,
there
is
a
Plenary
Indulgence
to
be
obtain'd
.
On
this
Day
the
High
Mass
shall
be
sung
at
Ten
a
Clock
.
After
Noon
,
at
two
a
Clock
shall
the
Vespers
be
sung
;
which
shall
be
follow'd
with
a
Sermon
,
and
this
with
the
Complin
and
Laud
;
and
the
Prayer
of
40
Hours
shall
be
concluded
with
the
Benediction
of
the
Venerable
and
Holy
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
.
On
Monday
and
the
following
days
of
the
Octave
,
at
7
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
the
high
Mass
shall
be
sung
in
the
middle
of
the
Church
with
the
exposing
of
the
Venerable
:
Afternoon
,
at
4
a
Clock
,
shall
be
Vespers
.
After
which
,
on
every
Day
,
there
shall
be
an
Exhortation
perform'd
by
several
Preachers
of
the
Order
of
the
minor
Brothers
.
After
the
Exhortation
the
Hymn
of
the
Immaculate
Conception
shall
be
sung
,
and
that
shall
be
follow'd
with
the
Benediction
of
the
Venerable
and
Holy
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
.
All
this
is
done
in
pretence
,
to
praise
God
and
honour
the
B.
Virgin
,
for
that
which
is
undoubtedly
false
,
and
which
the
Church
of
Rome
it self
cannot
agree
to
be
true
.
The
Carmelites
call'd
Onse
lieve
Vrouw
Broeders
,
the
Brothers
of
the
V.
Mary
.
that
is
,
the
Brothers
of
our
Lady
,
by
whom
they
mean
no
less
person
than
the
Virgin
Mary
,
have
also
a
large
and
lofty
Church
,
and
a
good
large
House
:
They
are
a
great
Company
,
go
with
bare
Legs
,
but
with
Sandals
on
their
Feet
too
,
and
look
well
.
They
are
belonging
to
them
,
among
other
Wheedles
to
draw
Trade
and
Custom
,
the
Fraternity
of
the
Scapulary
or
Shoulder-cloathing
,
a
part
of
their
Habit
;
which
Scapulary
they
say
was
given
to
the
blessed
Simon
Stock
,
a
Saint
of
their
Order
,
by
the
Virgin
Mary
her self
:
And
there
are
large
Indulgences
granted
to
this
Fraternity
in
the
Chappels
of
this
Order
.
Something
more
particularly
of
this
matter
will
come
in
when
we
are
at
Aix
la
Chappelle
,
where
we
shall
meet
with
the
Festival
that
commemorates
this
great
thing
.
But
the
Jesuites
,
envious
at
the
esteem
which
they
have
among
the
People
,
and
at
the
Trade
they
draw
,
set
themselves
to
disparage
or
call
in
question
this
,
and
some
other
pretences
upon
which
they
value
themselves
:
And
to
this
purpose
in
their
Acta
Sanctorum
they
criticize
upon
them
.
For
which
boldness
the
Carmes
set
to
work
,
and
us'd
their
Interest
so
well
in
Spain
that
they
got
this
Book
condemn'd
at
Toledo
by
the
Inquisition
under
a
great
many
odious
Epithets
,
and
burnt
in
publick
by
their
Officer
,
in
the
Year
1696.
They
are
also
hard
at
work
to
get
it
condemned
at
Rome
,
and
the
Jesuites
are
labouring
to
prevent
this
.
The
Carmes
have
not
been
able
as
yet
to
gain
that
point
,
but
they
have
perswaded
the
Pope
to
give
them
a
Testimony
of
his
Esteem
and
Favour
,
and
to
do
something
to
support
their
Esteem
among
the
People
.
Accordingly
he
has
this
Year
granted
to
the
general
Chapter
of
these
Carmes
,
expressly
for
promoting
their
good
success
,
and
the
encrease
of
their
Order
,
as
well
as
for
the
greater
Glory
of
God
and
the
Salvation
of
Men
,
a
Plenary
Indulgence
to
all
that
shall
visit
their
Churches
upon
the
Feast
of
the
Ascension
of
our
Saviour
,
and
from
thence
to
Whit-Sunday
inclusively
to
be
present
at
such
and
such
Devotions
specified
.
The
time
that
we
came
to
Antwerp
was
within
that
compass
,
and
the
place
of
our
Lodging
on
the
Mere
being
over
against
one
entrance
to
their
Church
,
we
could
observe
a
great
many
People
hasting
in
thither
:
This
drew
us
thither
too
,
believing
there
was
something
extraordinary
,
and
coming
we
found
by
printed
Papers
posted
up
,
as
is
usual
,
that
this
was
the
occasion
of
the
Concourse
.
It
was
,
I
think
,
the
time
of
Compline
,
as
they
call
it
,
which
is
the
last
Office
of
the
Day
.
They
commonly
begin
and
end
this
Service
on
Festival-times
,
as
this
was
,
with
the
Benediction
of
the
Holy
Sacrament
,
which
is
thus
perform'd
:
The
Priest
brings
it
out
in
a
rich
These
People
have
here
on
the
North
side
of
the
Quire
a
pretty
close
Chappel
dedicated
to
the
Virgin
Mary
,
the
Floor
,
the
Walls
,
and
the
Arch'd
Roof
are
all
Marble
,
the
Floor
black
and
white
,
and
the
rest
white
.
On
the
Wall
,
upon
the
Right-hand
as
one
goes
in
,
there
are
two
pieces
of
very
curious
carv'd
Work
in
two
Pannels
,
as
I
may
speak
,
of
the
Marble
;
the
one
is
a
Prospect
of
the
City
of
Antwerp
:
The
other
is
an
Army
rang'd
in
its
feveral
Battalions
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
where
ones
sees
the
Men
and
the
Horses
of
the
several
Bodies
distinctly
cut
.
In
this
Chappel
over
the
Altar
there
stands
an
Image
of
the
Virgin
Mary
crown'd
,
as
tall
I
believe
as
a
Child
of
two
Years
old
,
with
a
Child
in
her
Arms
,
and
these
seem'd
,
and
the
Monk
told
us
,
they
are
Massy
Silver
.
They
shew
too
a
small
Effigies
of
a
Man
in
a
Coffin
with
the
Scapular
on
,
to
be
sure
,
in
which
it
must
be
supposed
he
died
and
was
buried
that
he
might
assuredly
be
sav'd
.
This
is
said
to
be
the
Man
who
erected
this
Chappel
,
he
was
as
I
rember
a
rich
Merchant
of
Antwerp
.
But
let
us
return
to
the
Indulgences
so
often
We
shall
strictly
follow
the
Bishop
of
Meaux
in
taking
an
Account
of
the
Doctrine
of
Indulgences
,
whose
Expositions
are
become
Oracles
in
the
Church
of
Rome
.
He
puts
his
Account
of
their
Doctrine
of
Satisfaction
for
Sin
,
and
of
Purgatory
,
and
of
Indulgences
together
:
And
indeed
they
are
all
,
as
well
as
they
can
be
,
joyn'd
together
in
the
Doctrine
of
that
Church
.
The
Catholicks
,
(
saies
he
,
meaning
the
Church
of
Rome
)
do
with
one
Consent
teach
,
That
Jesus
Christ
alone
,
God
and
Man
,
was
capable
by
the
infinite
Dignity
of
his
Person
,
to
offer
to
God
a
Satisfaction
sufficient
for
our
Sins
.
But
he
having
superabundantly
satisfied
,
could
apply
that
his
infinite
Satisfaction
to
us
in
these
two
different
manners
:
Either
he
could
give
us
an
entire
Discharge
,
without
the
Reserve
of
any
Pain
or
Penalty
to
be
suffered
by
our selves
;
Or
else
he
could
establish
a
Commutation
of
a
greater
Pain
for
a
lesser
:
That
is
to
say
,
He
could
excuse
us
from
the
Eternal
Pain
due
to
our
Sins
,
and
leave
us
bound
to
some
Temporal
Pains
;
and
this
is
that
which
he
has
done
,
with
relation
to
those
who
fall
into
Sin
after
their
Baptism
.
They
must
suffer
some
Temporal
Pain
,
tho
▪
the
Eternal
be
remitted
to
them
.
And
it
is
not
to
be
concluded
thence
(
saies
he
)
that
Jesus
Christ
has
not
entirely
satisfied
for
us
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
that
he
having
acquir'd
an
absolute
Right
or
Propreity
over
us
,
by
the
infinite
Price
he
has
given
for
our
Salvation
,
he
gran●s
us
our
Pardon
upon
such
a
Condition
,
or
such
a
Law
,
and
with
such
a
Reserve
as
he
pleases
.
It
is
therefore
to
satisfie
this
Obligation
that
we
are
subject
to
some
Penalty
which
we
ought
to
accomplish
in
the
Spirit
of
Humility
and
Repentance
.
And
it
was
the
necessity
of
these
satisfactory
Works
which
oblig'd
the
Ancient
Church
to
impose
upon
Penitents
the
Penalties
which
are
call'd
Canonical
.
When
therefore
the
Church
imposes
upon
Sinners
the
Works
that
are
penal
and
laborious
,
and
it
is
so
that
they
submit
to
them
with
Humility
,
this
is
called
Satisfaction
;
and
when
,
having
regard
to
the
Fervour
of
the
Penitents
,
or
to
other
good
Works
which
she
has
prescrib'd
to
them
,
she
relaxes
some
part
of
the
Pain
that
was
due
,
this
is
call'd
Indulgence
.
Those
that
go
out
of
this
Life
with
Grace
and
Charity
,
but
are
nevertheless
still
indebted
for
some
Pains
which
the
divine
Justice
has
reserv'd
,
must
suffer
them
in
another
Life
,
that
is
in
Purgatory
.
This
Purgatory
We
shall
observe
in
the
following
Relation
,
that
the
Extent
or
Duration
of
the
Indulgences
granted
to
several
Performances
,
is
very
different
;
some
being
granted
for
a
certain
number
of
Days
,
more
or
less
;
some
again
are
called
Plenary
Indulgences
;
the
Explication
of
this
matter
I
shall
give
here
once
for
all
in
their
own
Words
:
Through
an
Indulgence
of
forty
days
,
say
they
,
men
obtain
the
Forgiveness
of
the
Penalty
due
for
their
Sins
,
all
at
once
,
as
if
they
had
truly
done
the
Penance
of
forty
days
,
according
to
the
ancient
Usage
of
the
holy
Church
.
An
Indulgence
for
a
Year
is
a
Forgiveness
of
Penalty
so
great
as
a
Man
could
merit
by
doing
penance
for
a
whole
Year
.
A
Plenary
Indulgence
is
the
Forgiveness
of
all
Penalty
that
a
Man
owes
for
his
Sins
:
so
that
he
who
hath
obtain'd
a
Plenary
Indulgence
,
if
it
were
so
that
he
should
immediately
die
before
he
fall
again
into
Sin
,
he
should
go
straight
to
Heaven
,
without
being
oblig'd
to
suffer
in
the
Fire
of
Purgatory
.
Let
us
now
observe
how
the
Cheat
of
all
this
may
be
discern'd
,
and
upon
a
little
Examination
of
the
matter
we
shall
find
that
this
whole
Frame
of
Stuff
is
a
politick
Engine
to
keep
the
People
in
Awe
and
Subjection
to
the
Pope
,
and
to
hold
the
several
numerous
Orders
,
or
rather
Regiments
of
superfluous
Priests
in
good
pay
,
and
to
pay
them
too
with
other
Peoples
Money
.
In
the
first
place
we
may
observe
,
't
is
well
known
to
those
who
are
acquainted
with
the
History
and
Discipline
of
the
primitive
Church
;
that
they
did
indeed
injoyn
publick
Penance
for
those
who
were
guilty
of
publick
and
notorious
Crimes
,
which
they
oblig'd
them
to
endure
and
fulfil
before
they
would
admit
them
,
after
such
Faults
,
to
partake
of
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lord's
Supper
.
But
these
Penances
were
not
design'd
to
satisfy
the
divine
Justice
for
the
Sins
committed
,
but
to
give
the
Church
and
the
Publick
,
Satisfafaction
and
evident
Proof
of
the
Sincerity
and
Truth
of
their
Repentance
.
And
when
the
time
of
these
Penances
was
shortned
,
which
was
the
usual
Indulgence
of
the
Primitive
Church
,
it
was
because
the
Circumstances
satisfied
the
Church
before
the
time
appointed
was
all
spent
,
that
the
Penitent
was
truly
such
,
and
was
come
to
a
due
Sense
and
Detestation
of
his
Fault
:
Or
else
it
was
shortned
because
the
Person
was
likely
to
die
within
the
time
prefixed
.
In
which
case
also
he
having
continued
his
Task
of
Pennance
,
was
,
at
the
point
of
Death
,
admitted
to
partake
of
that
Sacrament
for
his
Consolation
and
Support
in
that
sad
Hour
.
Thus
was
the
matter
managed
in
the
primitive
Church
.
And
't
is
well
known
also
by
those
who
are
acquainted
with
the
State
and
Management
of
the
Roman
Church
at
present
,
that
those
good
Men
who
would
revive
the
ancient
Discipline
,
and
do
require
the
Evidences
of
a
true
Repentance
before
they
admit
People
to
that
Sacrament
,
are
hated
and
persecuted
by
the
prevailing
Faction
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Jesuits
;
and
revil'd
and
reproach'd
with
the
Names
of
Jansenists
,
Arnaldists
,
Novators
,
Rigourists
,
and
Hereticks
.
Among
others
who
bestow
upon
them
these
hated
Names
,
the
famous
Traveller
Hen●epin
,
whose
Brains
were
bewildred
in
the
Wildernesses
of
America
;
if
he
ever
had
any
,
has
endeavour'd
to
signalize
himself
in
a
Railing
Book
against
them
,
which
is
full
as
wise
as
his
Travels
,
and
perhaps
the
Relations
of
it
much
about
as
true
.
Again
,
we
may
observe
this
Variation
in
the
Church
of
Rome
from
the
primitive
Church
.
The
primitive
Church
was
to
have
the
Satisfaction
,
or
give
the
Indulgence
before
the
Penitents
were
admitted
to
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
:
But
in
the
Church
of
Rome
't
is
always
express'd
and
and
requir'd
as
a
Condition
of
enjoying
the
Indulgence
,
that
the
persons
shall
have
first
confess'd
,
and
receiv'd
the
Communion
.
The
plain
Reason
of
this
is
,
because
the
Offering
at
receiving
of
the
Communion
,
is
the
chief
thing
which
the
Indulgence
is
granted
for
,
and
must
be
attain'd
by
.
And
the
primitive
Church
never
pretended
by
her
Indulgence
to
relax
the
Pains
of
Purgatory
,
or
to
deliver
any
from
it
;
for
they
knew
nothing
of
any
such
place
or
State
,
as
the
Romanists
have
invented
.
Further
,
let
us
observe
,
That
the
Bishop
of
Meaux
confesses
,
as
indeed
he
is
forced
to
do
,
by
the
Evidence
of
holy
Scripture
,
That
the
Sufferings
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
his
Meritorious
Death
,
are
a
full
Satisfaction
to
the
Divine
Justice
for
the
Sins
of
Men.
But
from
hence
we
may
conclude
,
That
at
least
there
can
be
no
need
of
Humane
Satisfactions
,
or
that
we
must
suffer
severe
penalties
to
satisfie
for
our
Sins
.
The
Justice
of
God
cannot
be
said
to
require
more
than
is
necessary
,
unless
he
be
very
unjustly
accus'd
.
But
if
Christ
has
done
all
in
this
matter
,
more
than
all
is
more
than
need
to
be
;
a
full
Satisfaction
must
be
enough
,
and
all
.
Therefore
whatever
other
Reasons
there
may
have
been
for
God's
laying
temporal
Afflictions
on
Good
Men
,
notwithstanding
that
he
has
pardon'd
their
sins
,
they
are
not
laid
upon
them
for
any
Satisfaction
to
the
Divine
Justice
.
If
the
suffering
of
these
were
the
necessary
and
requir'd
Condition
of
our
partaking
in
the
Satisfaction
of
Christ
Jesus
,
yet
it
were
not
proper
to
call
them
Satisfactions
to
the
Divine
Justice
for
our
sins
.
He
therefore
in
this
Explication
of
the
matter
,
goes
beside
the
true
Doctrine
of
his
Church
,
and
gives
another
Reason
for
these
temporal
punishments
.
Besides
,
the
Holy
Scripture
no
where
teaches
this
Doctrine
of
his
:
it
says
,
By
Grace
we
are
saved
,
even
through
the
Merits
and
Satisfaction
of
Jesus
Christ
,
not
by
any
penal
Works
of
our
own
.
And
it
is
no
where
propos'd
as
a
Condition
of
our
partaking
in
the
Satisfaction
of
Jesus
Christ
,
that
we
must
pay
a
part
of
the
Satisfaction
due
,
for
our selves
.
If
the
Goodness
of
God
,
in
condescension
to
our
Weakness
,
is
content
that
we
should
satisfie
for
one
another
,
as
Mr.
de
Meaux
says
:
Why
may
we
not
believe
that
the
Goodness
of
God
for
that
Reason
will
accept
of
,
and
content
himself
with
the
Sufferings
and
Satisfaction
of
Jesus
Christ
for
us
all
?
which
indeed
the
Scripture
plainly
teaches
,
and
we
justly
believe
he
has
done
.
Further
,
the
Bishop
of
Meaux
has
been
forced
in
his
Explaining
their
Doctrine
,
in
these
matters
,
to
destroy
it
;
as
indeed
it
does
,
like
other
Errors
,
destroy
it self
:
To
make
Men
depend
upon
Indulgences
,
and
keep
up
the
Trade
of
them
,
he
has
evidently
taken
away
what
he
calls
the
Foundation
of
Indulgences
,
and
the
Treasure
of
the
Church
,
so
far
as
the
Merits
of
the
Saints
are
concern'd
in
it
.
He
says
,
That
Men
ought
,
after
all
that
they
have
done
,
in
order
to
satisfie
for
their
sins
,
to
fear
still
that
they
have
fallen
short
of
the
full
Satisfaction
for
themselves
,
and
therefore
they
must
run
from
place
to
place
to
obtain
the
Benefit
of
Indulgences
.
But
then
,
if
any
ought
to
fear
this
for
themselves
,
all
ought
to
fear
it
concerning
themselves
.
And
if
this
be
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
,
all
must
submit
to
,
and
believe
it
;
so
that
after
all
their
pretended
Supererogations
,
those
of
the
Religious
Orders
ought
to
fear
that
they
have
not
made
Satisfaction
enough
for
themselves
.
If
they
ought
to
fear
this
,
others
may
fear
it
too
,
as
well
concerning
those
Monks
,
as
concerning
themselves
:
And
then
all
may
justly
fear
that
there
is
no
such
a
Treasure
of
Merits
and
Satisfactions
from
their
penal
and
laborious
Satisfactions
,
as
is
pretended
.
For
he
that
may
be
fear'd
not
to
have
done
enough
for
himself
,
may
be
more
justly
fear'd
not
to
have
done
enough
for
himself
and
others
.
He
that
has
not
enough
for
himself
,
has
none
to
spare
.
But
the
Scripture
evidently
determines
this
matter
beyond
all
Contradiction
,
by
destroying
the
vain
Opinion
of
Supererogations
:
it
teaches
us
evidently
,
That
no
man
in
this
life
can
perfectly
fulfil
what
he
is
oblig'd
to
by
the
Law
of
God
;
and
for
that
Reason
we
all
need
the
Satisfaction
and
Righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
,
in
order
to
find
Acceptance
with
God
.
The
great
Apostle
St.
Paul
renounces
his
own
Righteousness
(
Philip.
3.
9.
)
and
says
plainly
,
That
he
could
not
in
this
Life
pretend
to
be
perfect
,
in
the
12th
.
Verse
.
The
Apostle
St.
James
,
of
himself
and
all
Christians
,
in
common
,
says
,
In
many
things
we
offend
all
(
James
3.
2.
)
The
Apostle
St.
John
includes
himself
also
with
all
Christians
,
and
says
,
If
we
say
that
we
have
no
sin
,
we
deceive
our selves
,
and
the
Truth
is
not
in
us
,
(
1
Epist.
Chap.
1.
v.
8.
)
But
if
no
man
can
perform
all
that
he
is
oblig'd
to
do
,
certainly
no
man
can
do
more
than
that
.
Further
,
No
Man
,
nor
Company
of
Men
can
make
a
full
Satisfaction
by
all
the
penal
Works
which
they
can
do
in
this
Life
,
but
after
all
,
every
Man
must
,
according
to
their
Doctrine
,
go
to
Purgatory
;
because
the
making
Satisfaction
for
sin
,
so
as
to
escape
the
Punishment
due
,
is
the
giving
something
instead
of
that
Punishment
which
is
equivalent
:
But
they
represent
the
Pains
of
Purgatory
so
much
more
grievous
and
intolerable
than
all
that
can
be
endur'd
in
this
Life
,
that
no
Penalties
endur'd
here
,
can
be
equivalent
to
them
;
therefore
none
can
excuse
a
man's
self
from
going
to
Purgatory
,
therefore
they
cannot
be
of
Value
sufficienty
to
excuse
others
from
it
;
and
then
the
Pope's
Indulgences
and
the
Privilege
of
delivering
Souls
out
of
Purgatory
,
granted
to
such
and
such
laborious
Tasks
of
Devotion
,
or
chargeable
Charities
,
are
an
evident
Cheat
,
and
good
for
nothing
.
As
for
Purgatory
,
it
may
be
said
,
the
holy
His
loving
Kindness
he
will
not
utterly
take
from
them
.
But
these
Afflictions
are
constantly
there
referr'd
to
this
present
Life
;
and
the
Scripture
speaks
of
no
sufferings
after
it
,
but
what
the
damned
and
reprobate
shall
endure
in
Punishment
of
their
Wickedness
.
The
Afflictions
of
this
Life
are
represented
as
design'd
to
correct
and
amend
those
who
are
exercis'd
with
them
,
not
for
the
Satisfaction
of
the
Divine
Justice
:
They
are
Medicinal
,
not
Penal
,
Dispensations
;
the
Exercises
of
Wise
Mercy
,
especially
upon
those
who
have
repented
of
their
Sins
,
and
are
forgiven
,
not
the
Exercises
of
Avenging
Justice
.
The
Scripture
evidently
contradicts
the
Opinion
of
a
terrible
tormenting
Purgatory
after
Death
,
in
representing
.
that
all
who
die
in
Faith
and
Chari●y
,
that
is
,
all
good
Men
,
and
such
whom
the
Papists
send
to
Purgatory
,
do
go
immediately
upon
their
Decease
,
to
a
Place
and
State
of
Bliss
.
Blessed
are
the
Dead
(
says
St.
John
,
Rev.
14.
13.
)
who
die
in
the
Lord
,
for
they
rest
from
their
Labours
,
and
their
Works
follow
them
.
They
have
no
more
to
do
to
obtain
their
eternal
Salvation
,
no
terrible
Torments
to
endure
with
the
Spirit
of
Humility
and
Patience
,
not
the
hardest
Work
that
ever
they
had
to
do
,
as
the
enduring
of
Purgatory
would
be
;
but
their
Works
●
follow
them
,
what
they
have
done
they
shall
immediately
find
does
redound
now
to
their
Joy
and
Reward
.
And
't
is
to
be
observ'd
from
the
Context
,
that
the
Apostle
says
this
of
those
good
Men
who
should
be
dead
before
those
times
of
Persecution
which
he
there
threatens
the
Church
with
,
and
so
they
would
escape
the
Martyrdom
which
must
fall
upon
many
in
those
times
:
These
he
pronounces
Blessed
after
Death
;
but
the
Papists
will
allow
none
to
be
so
,
but
those
good
Men
who
d●e
Martyrs
.
We
may
observe
another
Absurdity
in
this
Doctrine
:
They
say
,
That
altho'
Mortal
Sins
are
pardon'd
upon
Confession
and
true
Repentance
,
and
Absolution
,
and
good
men
who
live
free
from
such
shall
never
be
condemn'd
for
what
they
have
formerly
committed
;
yet
they
being
liable
to
Sins
of
Ignorance
or
Surprise
will
be
inevitably
liable
to
some
temporal
pain
to
satisfie
for
these
which
they
call
Venial
Sins
,
and
they
must
pay
that
Satisfaction
to
the
utmost
Farthing
.
That
is
to
say
,
Mortal
Sins
are
pardonable
,
the
whole
Punishment
due
to
them
may
be
remitted
,
that
is
,
Mortal
Sins
are
not
mortal
:
But
on
the
other
hand
,
Venial
,
that
is
,
pardonable
Sins
are
not
pardonable
,
but
the
whole
Punishment
due
to
them
must
be
endur'd
.
If
we
should
follow
their
Doctrine
on
these
points
through
all
the
Absurdities
and
Self-contradictions
it
includes
,
we
should
digress
too
far
out
of
our
way
;
let
us
therefore
now
return
to
the
Course
of
our
Relation
,
which
is
design'd
chiefly
to
give
an
account
of
Practices
amongst
them
.
The
fears
of
this
imaginary
Fire
are
industriously
kept
up
among
the
deluded
People
by
the
most
frightful
Representations
of
it
that
can
be
invented
.
I
remember
a
Story
I
have
read
to
this
purpose
in
the
Jesuite
Eusebius
Nierembergius's
Book
concerning
the
difference
between
the
Temporal
and
Eternal
:
This
I
shall
relate
here
,
because
't
is
not
very
long
,
for
a
Specimen
of
their
Management
in
this
matter
.
A
certain
person
,
says
he
,
lay
sick
of
some
painful
wracking
Diseases
which
made
his
Life
a
tedious
Burden
to
him
,
so
that
he
wish'd
rather
to
die
than
to
endure
such
Torments
.
Upon
this
an
Angel
was
sent
to
tell
him
,
he
must
yet
suffer
more
for
the
satisfaction
for
his
Sins
,
but
he
might
chuse
whether
he
would
lie
two
Years
more
in
this
Torment
and
Misery
in
this
World
,
or
lie
three
Days
in
the
Fire
of
Purgatory
.
The
wretched
man
,
very
sensible
of
present
misery
,
but
not
knowing
what
he
was
about
to
undergo
,
chose
to
lie
three
Days
in
Purgatory
;
so
he
was
immediately
sent
thither
.
When
he
had
been
there
the
space
of
24.
Hours
the
Angel
came
to
make
him
a
Visit
,
and
ask
him
,
I
suppose
,
how
he
lik'd
his
warm
Lodging
.
The
miserable
man
was
now
almost
beside
himself
with
the
excess
of
Torments
which
he
endur'd
,
and
fell
upon
the
Angel
with
Reproaches
,
as
having
cheated
and
impos'd
upon
him
with
Lyes
.
You
told
me
,
said
he
,
I
should
lie
here
but
three
Days
,
and
I
have
been
a
Year
here
already
,
and
must
I
now
endure
it
yet
longer
?
The
Angel
gave
him
good
words
,
assur'd
him
he
was
not
deceiv'd
,
and
that
he
had
not
been
here
the
whole
space
of
a
Day
;
and
since
he
found
it
so
intolerable
,
he
said
,
he
might
if
he
would
return
again
to
his
Habitation
on
Earth
,
to
endure
there
the
remaining
two
Years
of
wracking
pains
from
his
former
Diseases
.
The
poor
man
,
with
greatest
joy
,
accepted
the
offer
,
and
return'd
to
his
torments
on
Earth
;
and
told
this
Story
to
I
know
not
whom
.
The
Fears
thus
rais'd
inhance
the
Rate
and
Value
of
Indulgences
which
pretend
to
remit
the
Punishments
and
Satisfactions
due
for
Sin
,
and
so
to
exempt
from
,
or
mightily
alleviate
the
pains
of
Purgatory
:
And
how
much
soever
these
Indulgences
are
multiplyed
,
and
whatever
must
be
done
to
obtain
them
,
they
will
still
be
follow'd
by
crouds
of
People
,
so
long
as
this
Fable
obtains
belief
,
who
will
think
they
can
never
be
too
safe
from
falling
into
this
terrible
Fire
.
By
this
Doctrine
of
Purgatory
they
are
for
promoting
the
Service
of
the
Mother
Ever-Virgin
Mary
,
and
her
Bridegroom
St.
Joseph
;
and
to
quicken
Christian
People
to
the
following
of
their
Vertues
and
Example
:
Also
for
the
seeking
of
their
Intercession
particularly
to
obtain
thereby
a
happy
Death
,
and
the
Graces
thereto
necessary
:
And
there
is
this
Prayer
fram'd
which
all
the
Brothers
and
Sisters
of
the
Society
are
oblig'd
to
say
at
their
entring
themselves
into
this
Society
.
Holy
Mary
,
Mother
of
God
and
Virgin
!
I
chuse
you
and
your
good
Bridegroom
St.
Joseph
this
Day
for
my
Patrons
and
Advocates
,
and
I
steadily
purpose
that
I
will
never
forsake
you
;
that
I
will
never
do
or
say
any
thing
against
you
,
nor
will
I
ever
suffer
that
any
under
my
Authority
shall
act
any
thing
contrary
to
your
Honour
.
Therefore
I
pray
you
receive
me
to
be
your
perpetual
Servant
:
Assist
me
in
all
my
Works
,
and
forsake
me
not
in
the
Hour
of
my
Death
.
This
sure
is
enough
in
all
Conscience
to
the
Honour
of
these
Saints
,
and
it
cannot
,
I
think
,
well
be
imagin'd
how
more
than
this
could
be
said
to
Jesus
Christ
himself
.
Certainly
the
Honour
of
Mediatours
to
the
highest
degree
is
given
to
them
;
they
are
particularly
chosen
for
this
;
the
person
devotes
himself
to
their
Service
;
promises
solemnly
never
to
forsake
it
;
seeks
their
Assistance
in
all
he
does
,
particularly
at
his
Death
.
Thus
is
most
evidently
the
Honour
due
to
God
alone
given
to
Creatures
,
I
mean
that
which
is
due
to
God
the
Mediator
.
And
who
can
be
perswaded
that
this
Prayer
is
made
only
with
the
Spirit
of
Charity
,
as
we
desire
our
Brethren
on
Earth
to
pray
for
us
.
Another
Fraternity
is
erected
to
this
purpose
also
;
which
belongs
to
the
Jesuits
Colledge
at
Ghent
,
under
the
Name
of
the
Brotherhood
of
the
holy
Death-pangs
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
dying
on
the
Cross
,
and
of
his
most
holy
Mother
suffering
together
with
him
under
the
Cross
,
in
order
to
obtain
a
happy
and
saving
Death
.
There
is
also
erected
at
Antwerp
,
and
belonging
to
the
Cathedral
Church
there
,
a
Fraternity
under
the
Name
of
the
Brotherhood
of
the
Dead
,
who
are
to
take
especial
care
for
the
relief
of
the
Dead
,
and
this
is
honour'd
with
many
choice
Indulgences
.
The
whole
Company
bind
themselves
to
perform
some
private
Devotions
in
behalf
of
the
Dead
;
but
especially
they
are
directed-to
attend
on
certain
Days
at
the
Masses
which
are
said
for
them
,
to
obtain
those
Indulgences
either
for
themselves
or
to
the
advantage
of
their
dead
Friends
,
to
whose
advantage
such
things
redound
they
cannot
well
tell
how
,
but
pretty
well
agree
to
express
it
in
these
words
,
per
modum
suffragii
,
that
is
,
in
the
manner
of
a
Vote
or
Wish
:
However
,
a
superfluous
number
of
Priests
must
be
maintain'd
,
and
that
they
may
seem
to
do
something
for
their
living
a
multitude
of
Masses
and
other
Services
must
be
perform'd
in
publick
,
and
the
People
must
be
wheedled
to
attend
them
and
drop
their
Alms
,
as
't
is
call'd
,
to
enjoy
these
Indulgences
.
I
shall
incert
the
publication
of
a
Plenary
Indulgence
granted
to
this
Royal
Archbrotherhood
,
as
it
is
call'd
,
with
the
Devotions
to
be
perform'd
on
All-Souls
day
,
and
the
Octave
for
the
relief
of
the
Dead
,
as
it
was
fram'd
in
the
Year
1696
;
which
was
as
follows
.
A
solemn
Octave
with
Plenary
Indulgence
,
Granted
to
the
Royal
Brotherhood
of
Faithful
Souls
in
the
Cathedral
Church
of
our
good
Lady
.
Friday
next
,
being
the
2d
of
November
and
the
Day
of
the
Commemoration
of
the
Faithful
departed
,
there
shall
begin
in
the
Cathedral
Church
a
solemn
Devotion
of
Eight
Days
for
the
said
Faithful
who
are
dead
;
with
a
Plenary
Indulgence
Upon
which
Day
,
beside
the
ordinary
Service
of
the
Quire
there
shall
at
7
a
Clock
,
on
the
account
of
the
Brotherhood
,
be
sung
the
solemn
Mass
,
by
his
Illu●●riou●
Excellency
Johannes
Ferdanan●●
●●shop
of
Antwerp
.
At
8
a
Clock
shall
a
Sermon
be
preach'd
by
the
very
Reverend
—
Through
the
whole
Octave
in
the
Chappel
of
the
Circumcision
(
where
the
Altar
is
particularly
privileg'd
for
the
departed
Souls
on
●very
Day
through
the
whole
Year
)
there
shall
several
Masses
be
read
for
their
Refreshment
and
Relief
.
After-noon
,
at
half
an
Hour
after
4
a
Clock
shall
be
the
Lauds
of
our
good
Lady
which
shall
be
follow'd
with
a
Sermon
preach'd
by
—
Then
the
solemn
Laud
of
the
Faithful
Souls
by
the
very
Reverend
—
who
shall
close
the
Devotion
of
the
first
Day
with
the
Benediction
and
solemn
Reduction
of
the
Venerable
Holy
Sacrament
.
On
Saturday
,
as
also
upon
the
following
Days
of
of
the
Octave
shall
the
solemn
Mass
of
Requiem
be
perform'd
at
7
a
Clock
.
In
the
Evening
after
the
Lauds
shall
be
a
Sermon
preach'd
by
—
The
Devotion
shall
be
concluded
by
the
solemn
Laud
,
and
Benediction
of
the
most
holy
Sacrament
.
On
Sunday
shall
be
the
solemn
Mass
at
7
a
Clock
:
At
8
shall
be
the
Ordinary
Sermon
by
,
&c.
Afternoon
,
after
the
usual
Lauds
,
shall
be
a
Sermon
for
the
Faithful
Souls
;
then
the
solemn
Laud
with
the
Benediction
.
On
Friday
,
being
the
Conclusion
of
the
Octave
at
7
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
shall
be
sung
the
solemn
Mass
by
the
Reverend
the
Quire-Deacon
of
the
said
Cathedral
:
At
half
an
Hour
past
Ten
shall
be
a
Sermon
;
and
in
the
Evening
at
the
Hour
beformention'd
a
Sermon
also
;
after
which
this
devout
Octave
shall
be
concluded
by
his
Illustrious
Reverence
aforemention'd
.
with
the
solemn
Laud
,
Reduction
and
Benediction
of
the
Venerable
H.
Sacrament
.
His
Holiness
Innocent
the
11th
.
has
,
towards
furthering
the
Devotion
of
the
Faithful
Souls
,
granted
a
Plenary
Indulgence
and
forgiveness
of
all
their
Sins
to
all
those
that
enter
themselves
in
this
Brotherhood
,
as
well
upon
the
Feast
of
All-Saints
,
as
also
upon
any
of
the
Eight
following
Days
,
who
with
sincere
Repentance
having
confess'd
and
receiv'd
the
Communion
shall
devoutly
visit
the
Chappel
of
the
Circumcision
,
and
there
pray
for
the
Union
of
Christian
Princes
,
the
Extirpation
of
Heresies
,
the
Advancement
of
our
Mother
the
Holy
Church
,
and
to
the
Refreshment
of
the
Faithful
Souls
.
Upon
All-Souls-day
the
Plenary
Indulgence
is
not
only
for
the
Brothers
and
Sisters
of
this
Society
,
but
also
for
all
Faithful
Christians
who
shall
visit
the
Cathedral
Church
,
and
there
pray
as
is
above
directed
.
Besides
these
Plenary
Indulgences
for
all
the
Days
of
the
Octave
,
his
aforesaid
Holiness
has
granted
yet
several
,
as
well
Plenary
as
other
,
Indulgences
,
which
are
more
particularly
related
in
the
new
printed
little
Book
of
this
Brotherhood
.
(
This
Book
I
have
by
me
but
do
not
think
it
worth
while
to
enlarge
upon
this
matter
beyond
the
Paper
which
I
am
now
rendring
.
)
Each
person
is
intreated
by
the
meriting
of
these
Indulgences
,
and
by
the
other
Devotions
to
help
the
poor
afflicted
suffering
Souls
.
Requiescant
in
Pace
.
Amen
.
Here
is
very
much
to
be
done
in
this
busie
Octave
of
Devotion
,
and
all
in
pretence
to
relieve
the
poor
distressed
Souls
in
Purgatory
;
and
at
this
time
a
disma●●●cture
is
set
up
representing
a
Company
of
People
in
Flames
,
a
Chappel
is
hung
all
with
Mourning
,
and
other
Intrigues
are
made
use
of
to
affect
the
Vulgar
;
who
come
in
mighty
numbers
to
these
Devotions
mightily
concern'd
to
relieve
Relations
or
Members
of
this
Society
out
of
these
seign'd
Torments
:
While
the
true
purpose
and
the
only
use
of
all
this
is
to
maintain
some
that
are
living
in
Ease
and
Plenty
.
Besides
all
this
,
there
are
Devotions
appointed
for
every
Monday
in
the
Month
in
that
Church
for
the
Relief
of
the
Faithful
Souls
,
which
this
Brotherhood
are
directed
to
attend
upon
,
and
are
encourag'd
thereto
by
several
Indulgences
And
,
further
yet
,
there
are
general
Commumunions
,
encourag'd
too
with
this
Bait
of
Indulgences
,
for
the
Living
and
the
Dead
which
are
appointed
to
be
on
every
Sunday
of
the
Month
at
one
place
or
other
,
that
so
the
benefit
of
running
after
these
with
Offerings
may
be
distributed
to
several
Churches
.
But
I
cannot
chuse
but
think
it
must
needs
be
,
that
our
Saviour's
Wo
to
him
by
whom
Offences
come
,
must
fall
heavy
upon
this
Body
of
Men
,
who
while
they
advance
Principles
and
set
up
Practices
of
Religion
apparently
serving
only
to
their
own
worldly
gain
,
do
most
enormously
disparage
the
Excellent
Religion
of
our
Saviour
in
the
Eye
of
the
World
,
and
make
that
appear
mean
and
contemptible
as
a
vile
Trade
,
which
is
highly
Honourable
in
it self
,
divine
in
its
Original
,
and
saving
in
its
natural
and
proper
Effects
.
We
may
next
take
notice
of
the
Norbertines
Before
we
leave
Antwerp
we
must
not
forget
As
one
comes
out
of
the
Chappel
,
at
the
Door
which
leads
into
the
House
,
there
stands
in
a
little
Room
,
a
large
sort
of
a
Box
which
fills
almost
half
the
Room
.
In
this
are
set
upon
their
Edges
close
by
one
another
the
Ornaments
of
their
Altars
,
which
stand
before
them
from
the
top
to
the
Ground
.
I
could
never
hear
whether
they
have
a
particular
Name
for
these
things
,
or
not
,
but
they
are
of
common
Use
in
the
Church
of
Rome
;
their
Altars
are
cover'd
with
Linen
which
covers
all
the
top
of
the
Table
,
and
hangs
down
at
the
two
ends
to
the
Ground
;
sometimes
at
the
end
of
that
Linen
they
will
have
a
deep
rich
Lace
,
but
these
are
some
rich
Silks
,
and
the
like
,
stretch'd
upon
a
Frame
of
a
convenient
Size
,
and
set
close
before
the
Altar
,
so
as
to
seem
of
a
piece
with
it
;
and
the
Figures
upon
them
are
sometimes
suited
to
the
Holiday
they
celebrate
;
so
they
have
several
of
these
things
for
several
Days
.
There
were
in
this
great
Box
or
Press
,
I
believe
,
about
thirty
of
these
things
,
and
all
different
in
some
respects
,
from
one
another
;
some
of
them
were
Cloth
of
Silver
,
or
Silver
mixed
with
Gold
;
some
were
Velvet
or
Satti●
,
or
other
Silks
of
Scarlet
,
Purple
,
and
other
Colours
:
Many
of
them
had
large
Flowers
of
Silver
,
some
were
full
of
broad
Flowers
of
Gold
,
some
had
a
broad
Flanders-Lace
,
or
a
Point
laid
round
at
the
Edge
of
them
on
three
sides
,
that
is
,
along
the
top
,
and
down
at
the
ends
;
some
had
laid
across
them
a
deep
Gold-Fringe
which
run
from
the
one
end
to
the
other
at
the
distance
of
about
a
Foot
from
the
top
;
some
were
richly
embroider'd
with
Gold
and
Silver
in
the
place
of
Lace
.
Some
were
all
over
embroider'd
with
Silver
and
Gold
,
and
some
with
Silk
,
and
the
Stalks
of
the
Embroidery
,
I
think
of
more
than
one
,
were
set
with
a
multitude
of
Pearls
;
one
was
of
flower'd
Silk
with
a
great
many
small
Flowers
in
it
,
and
the
Eye
of
every
Flower
was
a
small
Ruby
,
there
must
be
a
great
many
scores
of
Rubies
in
the
whole
piece
.
One
had
a
great
deal
of
curious
Needle-work
of
divers
Colours
in
Silk
,
and
in
a
large
Oval
in
the
middle
of
it
was
a
small
Picture
of
an
handsome
Lady
,
at
full
length
,
whom
the
Jesuit
that
show'd
these
things
,
call'd
the
Lady
of
Princen-Land
her self
,
and
I
suppose
he
told
some
of
their
Religion
,
whom
he
spoke
softly
to
,
that
she
had
presented
this
.
To
provide
and
maintain
all
this
Pomp
and
Riches
,
this
Church
of
theirs
is
endow'd
(
as
we
may
say
,
for
these
things
are
in
the
nature
,
and
have
the
effect
of
Revenues
)
with
a
multitude
of
Plenary
and
other
Indulgences
to
be
obtain'd
throughout
the
whole
Year
.
They
have
Indulgences
to
be
obtain'd
on
the
Festivals
of
several
pretended
Saints
of
their
own
Order
,
besides
what
they
have
on
the
days
of
other
Saints
.
I
shall
give
an
Account
of
the
Publications
of
some
of
these
Gaudy
Days
,
as
they
are
celebrated
by
these
good
Fathers
,
in
which
we
shall
see
some
of
the
greatest
Extravagancies
that
the
Church
of
Rome
is
run
into
,
in
the
Worship
and
Honour
of
the
Saints
.
Plenary
Indulgence
,
Upon
the
Feast-day
of
Franciscus
Borgia
,
First
Duke
of
Gandia
,
and
afterwards
Third
General
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
in
the
Church
of
the
Profession-house
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
.
On
Wednesday
next
,
being
the
10th
.
of
October
,
shall
be
celebrated
in
the
Church
of
the
Profession-house
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
,
the
Feast-day
of
the
holy
Franciscus
Borgia
,
First
Duke
of
Gandia
,
&c.
Clemens
the
10th
.
has
granted
to
all
Believers
in
Christ
,
who
with
upright
Repentance
,
being
confess'd
,
and
having
receiv'd
the
most
holy
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
,
shall
there
pray
for
the
Union
of
Christian
Princes
,
the
Extirpation
of
Heresies
,
and
Advancement
of
our
Mother
the
Holy
Church
;
which
Indulgence
begins
from
the
first
Vespers
on
the
Day
before
,
and
continues
till
the
Sun-setting
on
the
Feast-day
of
the
Holy
Franciscus
Borgia
,
which
follows
.
On
Tuesday
,
it
being
the
Eve
of
the
Feast-Day
,
there
shall
be
perform'd
a
solemn
Laud
,
with
the
Benediction
of
the
most
holy
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
.
On
Wednesday
,
being
the
Feast-day
of
the
Saint
aforesaid
,
shall
be
sung
at
10
a
Clock
a
solemn
Mass
:
Afternoon
at
5
a
Clock
shall
be
a
Sermon
;
after
which
shall
be
perform'd
a
solemn
Laud
,
with
the
Benediction
of
the
most
holy
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
.
On
the
Evening
of
the
Feast-day
,
after
the
Service
,
and
during
the
Octave
every
Morning
,
for
the
furthering
of
the
Devotion
,
and
Comfort
of
each
person
,
shall
the
holy
Relicks
be
offer'd
to
be
kiss'd
.
To
the
greater
Glory
of
God
,
and
of
the
Holy
Franciscus
Borgia
.
1696.
They
have
a
Plenary
Indulgence
also
for
the
Feast
day
of
Xaverius
,
whom
they
call
Apostle
of
the
Indies
and
of
Japan
,
which
is
to
be
obtain'd
in
this
same
Church
:
The
Publication
of
which
,
after
the
mention
of
several
Devotions
to
be
perform'd
,
promises
a
Plenary
Indulgence
to
those
who
within
such
a
time
shall
come
to
that
Church
,
and
pray
there
for
the
Union
of
Christian
Princes
,
the
Extirpation
of
Heresies
,
and
Advancement
of
our
Mother
Holy
Church
;
and
then
concludes
,
That
all
this
is
to
be
done
,
To
the
greater
Glory
of
God
,
and
of
St.
Franciscus
Xaverius
.
An
Indulgence
of
40
Days
is
granted
to
this
Church
by
the
present
Bishop
of
Antwerp
,
upon
the
Day
of
our
Saviour's
Ascension
,
and
some
following
Days
.
The
Publication
of
which
,
for
the
extravagant
and
impious
Form
of
it
,
is
very
observable
:
It
runs
thus
.
The
Expectation
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Through
the
Intercession
of
the
most
holy
Maid
,
and
Mother
of
God
,
Mary
,
and
of
all
the
Saints
,
in
the
Church
of
the
Profession-house
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
,
with
Prayer
for
the
Preservation
of
this
City
,
and
Indulgence
of
40
Days
.
This
40
days
of
Indulgence
is
to
be
obtain'd
by
those
who
shall
be
once
present
at
the
Devotions
of
this
time
;
and
if
they
come
to
them
more
than
once
,
as
often
as
they
come
,
so
often
shall
the
40
days
of
Indulgence
be
multiplied
to
them
.
Here
we
see
the
Mediation
of
the
Virgin
Mary
applied
to
for
the
Gifts
and
Graces
of
the
Holy
Spirit
,
and
they
profess
to
expect
the
obtaining
of
these
thereby
;
and
that
at
a
time
when
the
Christian
Church
has
been
wont
to
celebrate
the
Ascension
of
our
blessed
Saviour
into
Heaven
,
who
promised
upon
his
Ascension
to
send
the
Holy
Spirit
upon
his
Apostles
and
Followers
.
So
that
as
true
Christian
Religion
would
much
more
properly
and
justly
direct
us
at
this
time
to
pray
for
that
promise
of
our
Saviour
to
be
fulfill'd
upon
us
in
such
a
measure
as
may
be
necessary
to
our
Salvation
,
and
to
betake
our selves
to
the
Intercession
of
Jesus
,
who
ever
lives
to
make
Intercession
for
us
.
This
Marian
Religion
diverts
its
miserable
deluded
Votaries
from
him
,
and
teaches
them
to
pray
for
these
greatest
Blessings
,
and
to
expect
them
through
the
Mediation
of
the
Virgin
Mary
.
Besides
this
,
their
very
fine
Church
the
Jesuits
They
have
joyn'd
to
them
a
Sodality
or
Brotherhood
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
which
is
honour'd
,
as
they
say
,
with
many
Indulgences
and
Favours
:
Particularly
the
Popes
have
granted
to
this
Fraternity
all
the
Indulgences
belonging
to
the
Stations
at
Rome
,
the
which
all
of
the
Sodality
may
enjoy
for
the
Reading
seven
Pater
Nosters
,
and
seven
Ave
Mary's
in
the
Church
of
the
Society
,
or
in
the
Chappel
of
the
Sodality
upon
particular
days
of
every
Month
,
which
are
specified
in
the
Book
of
the
Ordinances
of
this
Sodality
,
with
the
Indulgences
that
are
thus
to
be
obtain'd
on
those
Days
:
Every
Month
of
the
Year
has
several
of
them
;
and
one
sees
on
many
Days
a
Plenary
Indulgence
promised
;
on
others
a
thousand
Years
of
Indulgence
,
on
others
forty
thousand
years
,
&c.
These
are
mighty
Encouragements
to
be
of
this
Sodality
,
and
to
come
to
these
places
to
perform
this
Devotion
,
and
to
be
sure
(
which
is
the
chief
End
of
all
)
to
drop
here
their
Offerings
,
without
which
,
it
is
a
Maxim
,
no
Indulgence
may
be
obtain'd
.
The
Prayer
which
they
teach
the
People
to
make
when
they
enter
themselves
into
this
Fraternity
,
after
the
usual
manner
runs
thus
:
Holy
Mary
,
Mother
of
God
and
Virgin
,
I
N.
N.
chuse
you
for
a
Lady
Patroness
and
Mediatouress
;
And
I
stedfastly
purpose
never
to
forsake
you
,
never
to
say
or
do
any
thing
against
you
,
nor
yet
to
permit
that
any
one
subject
to
my
Authority
,
shall
ever
do
any
thing
contrary
to
your
Honour●
I
beseech
you
therefore
receive
me
to
be
your
perpetual
Servant
;
assist
me
in
all
my
Works
,
and
forsake
me
not
in
the
Hour
of
my
Death
.
The
Company
present
,
as
receiving
the
Person
entring
,
shall
say
,
Amen
.
Thus
we
see
't
is
a
very
common
and
usual
thing
with
the
wretched
People
in
the
Church
of
Rome
to
dedicate
and
devote
themselves
solemnly
to
serve
and
honour
their
Fellow-creatures
;
that
is
,
to
give
God's
Incommunicable
Glory
to
others
than
himself
.
And
these
are
not
Excesses
of
Devotion
which
the
ignorant
People
do
of
themselves
run
into
,
but
they
are
things
which
they
are
led
and
exhorted
,
and
urg'd
to
do
by
their
Guides
,
and
which
are
encourag'd
and
recommended
by
Bishops
and
Popes
,
by
the
Indulgences
which
they
savour
these
Fraternities
with
.
Let
us
hear
what
the
Archbishop
of
Mechlin
thinks
fit
to
say
of
these
matters
in
his
Circular
Letter
.
The
Sodalities
or
Fraternities
(
says
he
)
which
are
erected
to
her
Honour
(
meaning
the
Virgin
Mary
)
I
will
,
and
recommend
to
be
applauded
,
together
with
the
Privileges
and
Immunities
granted
them
by
the
Favour
of
Popes
and
Bishops
,
and
that
the
People
be
invited
,
who
have
not
yet
done
it
,
to
give
their
Names
to
them
;
that
new
Sodalities
be
erected
,
and
those
that
are
fallen
be
restor'd
.
He
that
touches
these
,
let
him
know
,
that
he
touches
the
Apple
of
our
Eye
.
This
I
easily
believe
,
for
these
are
things
which
serve
to
confirm
the
People
in
their
Errors
,
to
continue
their
Slavery
,
and
to
provide
for
a
number
of
idle
,
useless
Priests
,
perhaps
beyond
any
other
Intrigues
whatever
.
But
I
shall
go
on
to
represent
a
little
of
their
Management
of
the
Sodalities
which
belong
to
this
House
of
Jesuits
,
as
it
may
be
seen
in
the
Publications
of
the
Plenary
Indulgences
following
,
being
resolv'd
to
keep
strictly
through
this
whole
Relation
to
the
publick
and
authentick
Accounts
which
they
give
of
themselves
,
and
their
abominable
Practices
.
Plenary
Indulgence
,
Upon
the
Feast-day
of
the
Holy
Virgin
Rosalia
,
Patroness
,
against
the
Pestilence
,
Small
Pox
,
and
all
acute
Diseases
;
above
in
the
Sodality
of
the
Youth
at
the
Profession-house
of
the
Society
.
On
Sunday
next
,
being
the
second
of
September
,
shall
be
solemnly
celebrated
,
above
in
the
Sodality
of
the
Youth
,
the
Feast
of
the
Holy
Virgin
Rosalia
.
Patroness
against
the
Pestilence
(
from
which
she
has
sometime
deliver'd
the
Kingdom
of
Sicily
,
and
wonderfully
helped
our
City
of
Antwerp
)
also
against
the
Small
Pox
,
and
all
feavourish
and
acute
Diseases
▪
With
Plenary
Indulgence
there
to
be
obtain'd
by
all
Believers
,
who
having
confess'd
,
and
receiv'd
the
Communion
,
shall
pray
,
according
to
the
Intention
of
his
Holiness
,
above
in
the
aforesaid
Sodality
of
the
Youth
,
under
the
Title
of
the
Nativity
of
the
Mother
of
God
(
where
her
Holy
Relicks
rest
,
and
are
honour'd
.
)
Beginning
from
the
first
Vespers
,
and
continuing
to
the
going
down
of
the
Sun
on
the
Feast-day
.
To
this
end
,
on
Saturday
about
the
Evening
shall
be
read
the
Litany
of
the
Mother
of
God
,
and
of
all
Saints
,
together
with
the
Prayer
of
the
holy
Rosalia
.
Also
the
Benediction
,
with
the
most
holy
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
,
shall
be
given
,
and
the
aforesaid
holy
Relicks
shall
be
offer'd
to
the
devout
Kisses
of
the
People
.
On
Sunday
,
being
the
Feast-day
,
shall
be
sung
there
at
half
an
hour
after
Eight
precisely
,
a
solemn
Mass
in
Musick
;
after
which
shall
follow
the
Sermon
to
the
Honour
of
the
Holy
Virgin
Rosalia
,
and
certain
Masses
will
be
read
.
Afternoon
at
three
a
Clock
,
and
after
the
Sermon
in
the
Church
,
shall
be
the
Procession
with
her
Image
,
going
out
from
the
aforesaid
Sodality
to
the
Church
;
(
with
Indulgence
of
forty
Days
granted
by
his
Reverence
our
Bishop
,
for
those
who
shall
go
along
with
it
)
from
whence
again
after
the
Lauds
and
Motet
of
the
Holy
Rosalia
,
and
the
Benediction
of
the
most
Holy
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
,
the
same
Procession
shall
pass
along
such
and
such
Streets
mention'd
,
returning
again
to
the
Sodality
of
the
Youth
,
and
there
,
after
a
short
Musick
,
shall
be
given
the
Benediction
,
with
the
Venerable
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
;
and
to
the
Comfort
and
Assistance
of
each
person
,
the
Relicks
of
the
Holy
Rosalia
shall
be
offer'd
to
be
kiss●d
.
Further
,
in
the
same
Sodality
of
the
Youth
,
Plenary
Indulgence
,
Upon
the
solemn
Feast-day
of
the
Nativity
of
the
most
Holy
Maid
and
Mother
of
God
,
Mary
.
On
the
Saturday
following
,
being
the
Eighth
of
September
,
shall
in
like
manner
be
celebrated
above
in
the
aforesaid
Sodality
of
the
Youth
,
under
the
Title
of
Our
good
Lady's
Nativity
,
this
her
Feast-day
,
with
Plenary
Indulgence
for
all
the
Believers
in
Christ
,
who
shall
visit
that
Sodality
,
and
there
pray
to
the
Intention
of
his
In
the
Morning
at
half
an
Hour
after
Eight
shall
be
sung
a
solemn
Mass
in
Musick
;
during
which
the
Sodales
,
or
Members
of
the
Brotherhood
,
shall
,
according
to
Custom
,
communicate
;
and
by
saying
the
Prayer
of
the
Sodality
(
before-mention'd
)
shall
renew
the
Dedication
of
themselves
to
the
Service
of
the
Mother
of
God
.
Afternoon
at
about
half
an
Hour
after
Five
,
shall
be
preach'd
a
short
Sermon
there
;
after
which
,
the
holy
Sacrament
shall
be
carried
in
Procession
to
the
Church
,
where
,
after
the
Collation
,
shall
be
sung
a
solemn
Laud
,
and
the
Feast-day
shall
be
concluded
with
the
Benediction
of
the
most
holy
Sacrament
.
To
the
greater
Glory
of
God
,
of
the
most
holy
Virgin
Mary
,
and
of
the
holy
Rosalia
.
Anno
,
1696.
This
Order
is
every
where
with
the
most
extravagant
in
the
Worship
and
Honour
of
the
Virgin
Mary
;
and
have
helped
to
advance
that
Devotion
to
the
excesses
't
is
grown
to
.
And
they
very
punctually
observe
all
her
Festivals
,
which
are
as
many
as
those
of
our
Saviour
if
not
more
;
and
they
have
gotten
rich
Indulgences
to
allure
People
to
the
Devotions
of
those
times
in
their
Church
,
the
better
to
maintain
those
needless
and
impious
Devotions
,
and
to
inable
them
to
perform
them
with
agreat
deal
of
worldly
Pomp
and
Splendour
,
which
upon
all
occasions
they
mightily
affect
.
I
shall
here
insert
their
Publication
of
the
Festival
of
her
Presentation
in
the
Temple
;
which
,
tho'
a
Fable
of
Romish
Invention
,
as
well
as
her
Assumption
,
is
celebrated
in
the
Church
of
Rome
every
where
,
on
the
21st
of
November
,
and
by
these
People
with
a
great
deal
of
Ceremony
and
Superstition
.
The
Publication
of
this
as
done
in
the
Year
1695
take
as
follows
.
A
Solemn
Octave
Of
the
Presentation
of
the
most
holy
Maid
and
Mother
of
God
Mary
;
with
Plenary
Indulgence
granted
by
Innocent
the
12th
upon
the
Feast-Day
:
And
A
Solemn
Procession
Of
the
most
holy
Sacrament
,
and
the
Image
of
the
Miraculous
Wood
of
Scherpen-Heuvel
on
the
Day
,
being
Sunday
,
in
the
Church
of
the
Profession-house
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
.
As
a
common
Refuge
in
all
Spiritual
and
Temporal
Necessities
.
To
which
all
persons
are
invited
,
particularly
all
young
Persons
,
to
whom
this
Feast
is
appropriate
;
and
also
all
Religious
Parents
,
that
they
may
bring
,
and
devote
their
Chilto
God
from
their
Youth
,
following
therein
the
Example
of
the
holy
Joachim
and
Anna.
Sunday
being
the
20th
of
November
,
and
the
Day
before
the
Presentation
of
our
good
Lady
,
this
Solemnity
shall
begin
with
a
solemn
Procession
;
which
shall
go
out
in
the
Morning
after
Nine
a
Clock
from
the
Sodality
thro'
the
New
Street
,
&c.
In
which
Procession
the
Venerable
and
Holy
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
shall
be
attended
with
Lights
by
the
Youth
;
and
the
Image
of
the
most
Holy
Maid
and
Mother
of
God
Mary
,
of
the
miraculous
Wood
of
Scherpon-Heuvell
,
shall
be
carried
by
them
,
and
also
be
brought
back
again
with
all
Solemnity
;
with
an
Indulgence
of
Fifty
Days
for
all
those
who
shall
be
present
in
that
Procession
.
After
the
return
shall
be
sung
the
solemn
High
Mass
:
Afternoon
shall
the
ordinary
Sunday
Service
be
perform'd
,
with
a
Laud
after
the
Collation
.
On
Monday
the
21st
of
November
,
being
the
solemn
Feast-day
of
the
Presentation
of
our
good
Lady
,
and
of
the
Plenary
Indulgence
,
beginning
from
the
first
Vespers
on
the
Day
before
,
there
shall
after
Ten
a
Clock
be
sung
the
solemn
High
Mass
.
After
which
(
as
also
during
the
Octave
after
all
the
Masses
with
Musick
,
in
the
which
upon
several
days
several
Sodalities
shall
be
present
)
the
Benediction
shall
be
given
with
the
most
Holy
Sacrament
.
After-noon
at
5
a
Clock
shall
be
preach'd
a
Sermon
;
which
shall
be
follow'd
with
the
solemn
Laud
,
and
a
Procession
about
the
Church
,
and
the
Benediction
of
the
the
most
Holy
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
;
which
also
shall
be
perform'd
on
the
other
Days
of
the
Octave
.
This
day
shall
be
celebrated
by
the
Youth
of
the
Sodality
under
the
Title
of
the
Assumption
.
On
Tuesday
at
Ten
a
Clock
precisely
,
shall
be
read
a
Mass
with
Musick
.
After-noon
at
Five
a
Clock
shall
be
the
Sermon
,
which
shall
be
follow'd
with
the
Laud
and
the
Benedictiof
the
most
holy
Sacrament
.
This
day
shall
be
solemniz'd
by
the
married
men
,
under
the
Title
of
the
Annunciation
.
On
Wednesday
at
Eleven
a
Clock
precisely
,
shall
a
read
Mass
with
Musick
be
perform'd
;
and
this
day
shall
be
celebrated
by
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Latin
Sodality
.
On
Thursday
also
shall
the
aforesaid
Mass
in
Musick
be
perform'd
;
and
After-noon
at
Five
a
Clock
shall
be
preach'd
the
Sermon
in
French
;
which
shall
be
follow'd
with
the
Laud
,
and
the
Benediction
of
the
most
holy
Sacrament
.
This
day
shall
be
celebrated
by
the
National
Sodality
,
under
the
Title
of
the
Immaculate
Conception
.
On
Friday
precisely
at
Eleven
a
Clock
shall
be
perform'd
a
read
Mass
with
Musick
;
Afternoon
at
Five
a
Clock
shall
be
the
Sermon
;
after
which
shall
follow
the
Laud
with
the
Benediction
of
the
most
H.
Sacrament
.
This
day
shall
be
celebrated
by
the
Sodality
of
the
Youth
,
under
the
Title
of
Purification
.
On
Saturday
at
Eleven
a
Clock
precisely
,
shall
be
perform'd
a
read
Mass
with
Musick
.
Afternoon
at
Three
a
Clock
shall
be
a
Sermon
;
which
shall
be
follow'd
with
the
Laud
,
and
the
Benediction
of
the
most
holy
Sacrament
.
This
day
shall
be
celebrated
by
the
Students
of
the
Latin
School
of
the
Colledge
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
:
In
the
Evening
at
6
a
Clock
the
Benediction
shall
be
given
after
a
short
Laud.
On
Sunday
After-noon
at
Two
a
Clock
there
shall
be
a
Sermon
,
which
shall
be
follow'd
by
a
Laud.
At
Five
a
Clock
shall
be
perform'd
the
Collation
;
after
which
shall
be
perform'd
yet
another
Laud
,
concluding
with
the
Benediction
as
before
.
On
Monday
being
the
Octave
,
the
foremention'd
Mass
with
Musick
shall
be
perform'd
at
Eleven
a
Clock
with
the
Benediction
of
the
most
Venerable
and
Holy
Sacrament
.
Afternoon
at
five
a
Clock
shall
be
preach'd
the
last
Sermon
,
which
shall
be
follow'd
with
a
solemn
Laud
;
during
which
the
Image
of
our
good
Lady
shall
be
carried
in
Procession
about
the
Church
,
and
be
settled
again
in
its
place
by
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
,
and
by
the
Youth
of
the
Sodality
,
under
the
Title
of
Our
good
Ladies
Nativity
,
who
shall
celebrate
the
last
day
,
and
the
Solemnity
shall
be
concluded
with
the
Benediction
of
the
most
holy
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
.
Moreover
the
Catechis'd
Youth
who
are
instructed
in
the
aforesaid
Church
,
and
the
several
Chappels
upon
certain
Days
of
the
Octave
shall
come
and
perform
their
Devotions
at
Two
a
Clock
Afternoon
,
and
there
hear
a
Spiritual
Exhortation
;
to
wit
,
-
With
a
short
Musick
,
and
the
Benediction
of
the
most
Holy
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
.
-
On
Tuesday
,
the
Tuesdays
Catechism
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
.
-
The
Sundays
Catechisms
,
once
on
Wednesdays
,
and
once
on
Thursdays
.
-
On
Friday
the
Thursdays
Catechism
of
the
same
Church
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
.
His
Reverence
grants
forty
days
of
Indulgence
,
not
only
to
all
those
who
are
present
in
the
solemn
Procession
,
but
also
in
the
particular
Services
of
the
Octave
.
To
the
greater
Glory
of
God
and
the
most
Holy
Virgin
and
Mother
of
God
Mary
.
The
Jesuits
have
in
this
House
a
very
good
Library
considering
that
it
belongs
but
to
a
private
Colledge
.
It
consists
of
three
Rooms
,
not
very
small
,
and
which
are
well
fill'd
with
chosen
Books
,
and
they
are
in
a
good
order
and
condition
.
In
this
House
is
the
Acta
Sanctorum
a
framing
;
which
is
already
very
famous
and
in
likelihood
will
become
more
so
.
If
they
really
mean
well
in
it
,
let
us
wish
them
good
speed
,
and
here
take
leave
of
them
and
of
Antwerp
too
.
Passage
from
Antwerp
to
Brussels
.
TWO
Boats
in
a
Day
at
several
times
from
Antwerp
to
Brussels
with
Passengers
.
They
go
off
at
the
time
of
Flowing-Water
,
because
they
must
,
for
a
good
way
up
this
River
,
and
into
the
Rupell
,
be
assisted
by
the
Tide
in
going
and
returning
;
therefore
they
regulate
the
times
of
both
according
to
the
Tide
.
This
serv'd
,
and
we
went
on
board
the
Boat
at
Four
a
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
,
knowing
that
we
could
come
to
the
Canal
of
Brussels
with
Light
enough
to
see
that
end
where
we
should
enter
upon
it
,
and
so
to
see
what
it
is
,
for
't
is
all
alike
.
At
going
on
Board
this
Boat
we
paid
for
each
person
eighteen
Stivers
and
receiv'd
a
small
Leaden
Ticket
mark'd
with
A
for
Antwerp
,
and
a
Figure
signifying
the
day
of
the
Month.
We
had
the
Wind
very
fair
but
there
was
but
little
of
it
.
Our
Course
up
the
Schelde
continued
almost
half
the
way
to
Dendermond
.
We
observ'd
the
Country
on
our
right
side
as
we
went
up
the
River
,
which
is
Flanders
,
to
lie
all
flat
,
and
it
afforded
us
no
Prospect
,
but
of
some
rows
of
Trees
at
a
distance
.
In
some
places
our
sight
on
that
side
was
confin'd
by
a
high
Dyke
or
Bank
,
rais'd
to
defend
the
Country
within
from
the
Inundations
of
the
River
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
which
is
the
Province
of
Brabant
,
we
had
a
very
pleasant
Prospect
:
For
the
Ground
rises
gradually
and
pretty
high
in
some
places
,
and
so
shews
it self
to
a
great
distance
.
And
it
shows
a
rich
enclos'd
Country
divided
into
Pastures
,
Corn-fields
,
Gardens
and
Orchards
.
When
we
left
the
Schelde
we
turn'd
Johannes
Locquenginius
,
Locquenginii
,
Berchemii
&
quelbergiae
Dominus
:
The
Judge
for
that
time
of
the
Civil
Causes
at
Brussels
.
The
Design
was
form'd
by
his
Ancestors
in
the
time
of
Margaret
of
Austria
the
Aunt
of
Charles
the
Fifth
,
whom
that
Emperour
made
Governess
of
these
Countries
.
But
it
was
not
set
about
till
towards
the
time
of
Philip
the
Second
King
of
Spain
,
and
was
finish'd
in
the
Year
1560.
The
Charge
of
it
is
reckon'd
to
amount
to
about
Five
hundred
thousand
Crowns
.
We
were
five
Hours
on
this
Canal
,
and
the
length
of
it
is
reckon'd
to
be
so
many
Leagues
.
We
went
the
length
of
three
Mile
English
in
an
Hour
,
which
is
the
common
pace
of
the
Trech-Schuyts
,
and
were
drawn
with
two
Horses
.
When
we
came
to
Brussels
we
deliver'd
our
Tickets
,
and
were
dismiss'd
without
farther
payment
.
We
lay
down
in
a
House
without
the
City
till
Morning
because
the
Gates
were
shut
,
and
none
could
be
admitted
to
go
in
.
BRUSSELS
.
THis
City
by
the
Latins
call'd
Bruxella
,
by
the
French
Bruxelles
,
and
by
the
People
of
the
Country
Brussel
,
is
also
very
Ancient
,
and
the
beginnings
of
it
are
obscure
and
unknown
.
It
pretends
to
have
been
a
City
from
about
the
Year
of
our
Lord
974
;
and
to
have
had
its
utmost
encrease
,
and
present
extent
from
the
Year
1369.
It
is
situate
,
part
of
it
,
on
the
side
of
a
little
Hill
which
it
runs
up
to
the
top
of
,
and
part
in
a
Valley
.
The
encrease
of
it
from
what
it
was
at
first
is
very
evident
by
the
Remainders
of
the
old
and
first
Wall
,
which
with
some
of
its
Ports
is
still
standing
,
and
appears
in
several
places
of
the
City
.
The
outermost
Wall
was
begun
to
be
built
in
the
Year
1357
,
and
was
finish'd
in
the
Year
1369.
The
Compass
of
this
Wall
is
said
to
be
less
than
of
that
of
Louvain
by
200
Paces
;
but
this
City
within
is
more
built
than
that
,
and
therefore
is
reckon'd
to
contain
more
People
.
It
seems
indeed
to
be
very
full
of
People
.
The
newest
Wall
has
seven
Ports
,
and
on
that
side
which
is
at
the
top
of
the
Hill
is
a
high
round
Brick
Building
which
is
a
Watch-Tower
,
from
whence
they
can
look
over
all
the
City
and
far
about
in
the
Country
.
The
Bombarding
of
the
French
in
the
Year
1695
fell
most
upon
the
Inner
City
,
though
indeed
it
destroy'd
the
greatest
part
of
that
.
We
according
to
our
Design
lodg'd
not
far
from
the
Court
near
a
large
and
good
old
Building
which
belongs
to
our
King
,
and
is
call'd
the
Palace
of
Nassau
:
This
is
included
in
the
Inner
City
,
but
escap'd
the
Bombarding
.
This
City
is
situate
in
a
rich
and
plentiful
Country
,
and
stands
very
Airy
and
Healthy
.
There
is
on
one
side
of
it
a
large
Tract
of
Meadows
,
but
't
is
chiefly
encompass'd
with
Hills
that
rise
gently
up
and
have
upon
them
wide
open
Fields
of
Plough'd
Ground
,
the
Soil'
being
very
fit
for
Corn.
The
Country
here
is
so
very
plentiful
that
in
time
of
Peace
it
affords
Provision
for
the
greatest
Concourse
of
People
.
In
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
,
't
is
said
there
came
together
at
once
to
this
City
7
Crown'd
Heads
,
besides
several
other
lesser
Sovereign
Princes
,
and
all
of
them
were
attended
with
a
great
Retinue
.
They
were
reckon'd
to
bring
together
18000
Horses
,
yet
there
was
no
want
of
Provision
for
this
great
Company
.
Between
the
two
Walls
of
the
City
are
the
Court
or
Palace
with
the
Park
belonging
to
it
;
the
Palaces
also
of
several
of
the
Nobility
of
these
Countries
,
besides
Gardens
of
the
Citizens
,
and
some
Meadows
which
make
the
City
the
more
Healthy
and
Pleasant
.
The
River
Senne
,
which
rises
in
the
Province
of
Hainault
,
on
that
side
next
to
Brabant
,
runs
through
the
lower
part
of
this
City
.
It
divides
it self
into
two
Channels
a
little
before
it
enters
the
City
,
and
then
comes
in
almost
at
an
equal
distance
on
each
side
the
Port
of
Anderlecht
.
It
makes
several
Islands
in
the
City
,
uniting
and
dividing
its
Streams
several
times
.
It
runs
on
in
Brabant
to
Vilvorde
,
a
little
Town
upon
the
Canal
,
and
from
thence
falls
into
the
Dyle
below
Mechlin
.
This
little
River
affords
the
Water
which
furnishes
the
great
Canal
.
This
City
is
plentifully
furnish'd
beside
with
Springs
of
Water
,
which
feed
some
publick
Fountains
,
and
serve
also
the
private
Houses
,
and
it
is
as
good
Water
as
is
to
be
met
with
perhaps
in
any
of
the
Countries
of
Europe
.
Brussels
has
long
been
,
and
still
is
the
Seat
of
the
Chancery
of
Brabant
.
The
Office
of
Chancellor
is
a
great
Dignity
,
and
of
great
Importance
;
for
he
is
reckon'd
,
in
effect
,
the
Governour
of
Brabant
,
and
a
sort
of
Deputy
to
the
Duke
himself
.
Other
Courts
also
to
which
all
this
Province
come
upon
several
Occasions
,
are
held
here
.
There
is
in
this
City
likewise
an
Ecclesiastical
Court
for
the
Diocess
of
Cambray
,
to
which
all
Causes
Ecclesiastical
come
,
which
do
happen
within
that
part
of
the
Diocess
that
runs
into
Brabant
.
Besides
these
things
which
occasion
many
People
to
come
hither
,
in
these
latter
times
,
Brussels
has
been
the
Seat
and
usual
Residence
of
the
Governour
of
the
Belgick
Provinces
,
who
has
here
kept
his
Court
,
which
has
occasion'd
a
Concourse
of
the
Principal
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
these
Countries
,
and
the
building
so
many
Houses
for
them
,
as
there
are
here
.
It
has
Fifty
two
Colledges
,
as
they
are
call'd
,
of
Tradesmen
,
which
we
in
London
call
Companies
,
and
these
are
distributed
into
Nine
Parts
,
which
are
called
here
the
Nations
.
At
Brussels
the
Art
of
making
Tapestry
now
flourishes
,
and
some
of
the
best
in
the
World
is
made
here
;
some
of
the
choice
of
which
is
seen
in
the
Elector
of
Bavaria's
Apartments
in
the
Palace
:
It
is
thought
worthy
to
be
the
Furniture
also
of
some
of
the
finest
Rooms
in
the
Palaces
of
other
Princes
of
Europe
.
The
present
Governour
of
the
Spanish
Dominions
in
the
Belgick
Provinces
,
under
Charles
the
Second
King
of
Spain
,
is
Maximilian
Emmanuel
,
Duke
of
both
the
Bavaria's
,
and
of
the
Palatinate
,
Archdapifer
of
the
Sacred
Empire
,
Elector
Count
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
,
Landtgrave
of
Leuchtenberg
,
&c.
A
Prince
of
great
Renown
tho'
but
in
the
prime
of
his
Years
,
glorious
for
Martial
Conduct
and
Valour
,
of
which
he
has
given
many
eminent
Proofs
.
He
is
a
person
of
unwearied
Activity
and
Vigour
,
of
a
great
Spirit
,
has
large
Dominions
,
and
perhaps
much
larger
Hopes
.
He
was
absent
when
we
were
here
,
at
his
laborious
Pleasures
of
Hunting
,
in
which
he
takes
great
Delight
,
so
we
could
not
see
him
.
The
Palace
stands
in
some
of
the
highest
part
of
the
City
.
It
is
built
round
a
very
large
Court
:
Behind
it
is
a
Descent
of
a
great
many
Steps
to
the
Gardens
which
lie
in
a
little
Valley
between
that
and
the
Park
.
There
is
an
open
Gallery
of
a
good
length
on
this
side
,
along
which
stands
several
Stone-Statues
which
represent
some
of
the
Ancient
Dukes
of
Brabant
.
From
the
Garden-Wall
the
Ground
rises
very
steep
,
and
shows
the
Park
above
it
to
the
lowest
Rooms
of
the
Palace
.
The
Park
is
planted
with
Lime-Trees
in
Rows
,
and
stock'd
with
Dear
;
there
are
in
it
some
wild
Grotto's
of
Rock-work
,
and
all
together
affords
a
very
pleasant
short
prospect
to
the
Rooms
on
this
side
of
the
Palace
.
We
went
out
of
the
Park
into
a
Garden
where
the
Water-works
are
shown
;
those
we
saw
are
in
a
long
Stone-Building
which
stands
in
the
Form
of
a
Piazza
:
the
inside
of
which
,
with
the
Pillars
and
Arches
on
the
Front
of
it
,
are
cover'd
with
Mother
of
Pearl
,
Sea-shels
,
pieces
of
cragged
Stones
,
Sea-plants
,
and
the
like
.
The
Water
in
one
Division
within
sets
on
work
several
sorts
of
Handicrafts
men
,
as
a
Smith
,
a
Carpenter
,
a
Brace
of
Sawyers
,
and
others
.
In
another
there
is
a
pretty
Cascade
of
Water
:
in
one
there
is
an
attempt
of
a
perpetual
Motion
which
cannot
be
describ'd
so
as
to
give
a
just
Idea
of
it
to
one
that
has
not
seen
it
.
In
short
,
there
are
two
men
set
at
the
two
ends
of
a
Ballance
:
he
at
the
left
end
,
as
they
are
before
us
,
is
heavier
than
he
who
is
at
the
right
end
:
Therefore
he
descends
and
lifts
the
other
up
.
The
other
when
lifted
up
holds
a
little
Bucket
to
a
small
Spout
of
Water
which
falls
into
it
,
and
when
that
is
full
this
man
becomes
heavier
by
vertue
of
his
Water
than
the
other
,
and
thereupon
weighs
the
other
up
,
but
in
descending
he
spills
his
Water
and
the
other
immediately
brings
him
up
again
.
While
the
Water
is
filling
his
Bucke●
,
a
small
Wooden
Ball
slowly
descends
three
rows
of
Wires
,
falling
from
one
to
the
other
,
and
at
last
drops
into
the
Lap
of
the
lower
man
;
by
that
time
it
is
there
the
man
with
the
Bucket
descends
with
the
weight
of
his
Water
,
and
then
this
man
rising
carries
up
the
Ball
,
and
throws
it
upon
the
uppermost
row
of
Wires
;
there
are
two
Balls
,
and
the
matter
is
so
order'd
that
one
or
other
of
them
is
always
in
motion
.
In
another
Division
a
Duck
drinks
but
without
lifting
her
Head
,
I
saw
her
empty
several
times
a
Shell
of
Mother
of
Pearl
which
the
Servant
held
to
her
full
of
Water
.
There
is
one
Machine
casts
out
the
Water
in
the
common
Figure
of
a
Start
.
Other
Water-works
there
are
which
we
could
not
see
by
reason
of
the
Absence
of
the
person
that
must
show
them
.
The
Stables
belonging
to
the
Palace
are
very
Magnificent
,
and
capable
of
holding
above
an
hundred
Horses
.
Over
them
is
a
large
Chamber
which
they
call
the
Armoury
.
Here
are
kept
the
Weapons
and
Armour
used
in
former
times
,
but
all
that
is
here
belong'd
to
Princes
:
Some
to
the
Dukes
of
Burgundy
who
were
the
Sovereigns
of
these
Provinces
before
they
fell
to
the
House
of
Austria
:
There
is
the
Armour
of
several
Emperours
;
some
very
fine
Armour
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Vth
;
the
Armour
of
some
of
the
Princes
who
govern'd
these
Countries
under
the
House
of
Austria
.
In
some
Presses
here
are
kept
the
Harness
and
Furniture
belonging
to
the
Electours
best
Coach
.
The
Seats
are
of
Scarlet
Velvet
very
thick
overlaid
with
an
Embroidery
of
Gold
,
the
Harness
is
cover'd
with
the
same
,
I
think
,
and
also
much
embroider'd
with
Gold
,
the
Buckles
,
&c.
are
guilded
,
and
there
are
many
Tassels
of
Gold
and
Silver-thred
mingl'd
,
with
a
very
deep
Fringe
.
This
City
will
be
much
the
finer
for
having
been
Bombarded
;
for
whereas
before
the
Houses
were
old
and
built
for
the
most
part
with
Timber
,
they
will
be
now
new
,
and
built
with
Stone
or
Brick
;
and
a
great
many
ofthem
are
built
after
the
new
fashion
with
Cantilivers
at
the
top
of
the
Front
.
The
Fronts
of
the
Houses
on
the
Great
Market
are
built
very
fine
,
and
of
Stone
,
some
White
,
some
Blew
.
The
Stone-work
is
carv'd
into
tall
Pillars
which
reach
from
the
bottom
to
the
top
of
the
House
,
and
the
top
is
form'd
into
a
handsome
Arch
;
there
are
other
Ornaments
also
in
the
Work
,
and
of
some
Houses
a
great
deal
of
the
Work
is
at
proper
places
guilded
.
But
it
seems
to
lessen
somewhat
the
Beauty
of
all
this
Finery
,
that
every
House
has
its
own
form
of
Architecture
,
and
differs
from
its
Neighbours
:
The
Houses
being
commonly
very
high
even
to
the
height
of
four
or
five
good
Stories
,
and
yet
but
very
narrow
,
the
Architecture
looks
not
well
proportion'd
and
too
high
for
the
Breadth
.
Upon
the
top
of
the
Front
of
one
of
these
Houses
is
set
a
large
Essigies
of
the
present
Governour
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
on
Horseback
:
It
seems
to
be
very
good
Work
,
and
looks
bold
and
brave
;
there
is
on
the
Pedestal
an
Elogium
of
this
brave
Prince
but
so
set
that
it
cannot
easily
be
all
read
,
it
being
very
high
.
The
City
,
or
Senate-house
is
repair'd
,
the
Frontis-piece
which
is
very
fine
and
good
Architecture
suffer'd
very
little
from
the
Bombs
:
And
I
think
the
Tower
which
stands
up
from
the
middle
of
the
House
with
a
large
Image
in
Brass
at
the
top
of
it
representing
St.
Michael
standing
upon
the
Dragon
,
escap'd
them
too
:
This
Image
is
said
to
be
fifteen
Feet
in
height
.
Right
against
the
Senate-house
,
with
Front
to
Front
,
stands
on
the
other
side
of
the
great
Market
the
Shell
of
a
very
large
House
,
which
seems
by
the
Front
yet
remaining
to
have
deserv'd
the
Name
of
a
Palace
,
as
they
have
been
wont
to
call
it
:
This
House
was
built
by
a
Baker
of
this
City
,
I
could
not
learn
the
Name
of
the
Vain-glorious
Fool.
It
was
call'd
to
us
now
,
the
King's
House
,
as
belonging
to
the
King
of
Spain
.
The
Angel
Michael
is
the
reputed
Guardian
Simon
Magus
.
That
Heretick
asserted
that
God
was
Inaccessible
,
that
we
have
need
of
the
holy
Angels
to
go
between
him
and
us
:
We
ought
therefore
to
apply
our selves
to
the
Angels
,
to
entreat
them
to
intercede
for
us
.
The
Sence
of
the
place
therefore
says
he
is
this
:
Whoever
would
seduce
you
by
a
feign'd
Humility
,
as
if
it
were
an
Arrogance
to
pray
to
God
immediately
or
to
apply
our selves
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
so
would
induce
a
false
worship
of
Angels
let
him
not
be
regarded
.
Tho'
he
reckon'd
he
had
left
the
worship
which
the
Church
of
Rome
pays
them
safe
,
by
putting
in
the
word
False
,
yet
he
has
evidently
enough
condemn'd
both
their
worship
of
Angels
and
of
Saints
,
so
far
as
they
are
built
upon
this
ground
,
that
God
,
or
our
Saviour
in
his
Glory
,
is
so
much
above
us
,
that
it
becomes
us
not
to
address
immediately
to
him
,
but
we
should
rather
engage
some
Inferiour
Intercessours
to
recommend
us
to
God
.
This
Plea
in
Simon
Magus
he
condemns
,
and
in
so
doing
he
condemns
it
in
the
Church
of
Rome
too
,
which
puts
into
the
Peoples
Mouths
this
very
excuse
for
their
worship
of
Saints
and
Angels
.
And
if
the
worship
of
Angels
out
of
a
pretended
Humility
is
here
forbid
,
doubtless
all
worship
of
them
is
forbidden
;
for
no
other
reason
,
that
will
go
any
further
than
this
,
can
be
assign'd
for
it
.
If
Gratitude
for
good
Offices
receiv'd
would
justifie
this
,
St.
John
had
not
been
forbid
to
do
it
,
by
the
Angel
himself
,
who
was
the
Messenger
of
the
Revelations
he
had
receiv'd
.
The
good
man
,
like
a
sincere
and
inspir'd
Writer
confesses
,
that
the
weakness
of
Humane
Nature
had
betray'd
him
into
an
Errour
;
and
that
he
had
been
so
far
transported
by
a
Sence
of
the
Favours
which
this
Angel
had
oblig'd
him
with
,
that
(
as
he
says
,
R●v
.
22.
8.
)
He
fell
down
to
worship
before
the
Feet
of
the
Angel
who
had
show'd
him
those
things
.
But
the
Angel
(
as
he
says
again
in
the
9th
v.
)
forbad
him
the
doing
thus
,
saying
,
See
thou
do
it
not
,
for
I
am
thy
Fellow-Servant
,
and
a
Fellow-Servant
of
thy
Brethren
the
Prophets
,
and
of
them
that
keep
the
Sayings
of
this
Book
.
Worship
thou
God
.
The
Angel
knew
of
no
Worship
due
or
lawful
to
be
paid
to
Creatures
:
The
good
Spirit
therefore
refus'd
such
an
extravagant
Acknowledgment
of
what
he
had
,
by
God's
Order
and
Command
,
done
for
the
Apostle
.
He
directs
St.
John
aright
,
and
bids
him
worship
God
,
and
give
him
Thanks
for
the
Benefits
receiv'd
.
A
good
Angel
would
not
take
this
Honour
to
himself
,
which
he
knew
did
not
belong
to
him
.
This
Admonition
,
Worship
God
,
as
it
is
connected
here
,
signifies
plainly
as
much
as
to
say
,
worship
God
alone
,
according
to
the
Import
of
the
first
Commandment
in
the
Decalogue
.
His
Reason
of
forbidding
the
Apostle
to
worship
him
,
which
was
,
that
he
was
his
Fellow-Servant
,
reaches
evidently
to
the
forbidding
all
Worship
to
be
given
either
to
Saints
or
Angels
.
Having
said
thus
much
concerning
the
Worship
of
Angels
,
I
shall
proceed
to
represent
the
Honour
and
Worship
of
them
which
the
Church
of
Rome
teaches
and
recommends
to
her
People
.
I
have
met
with
Opportunity
and
Means
to
learn
this
from
themselves
,
and
among
them
:
that
we
may
yet
further
understand
how
the
Practices
of
that
Church
do
agree
,
or
rather
disagree
with
that
most
sure
and
perfect
Rule
and
Guide
to
Happiness
,
the
Holy
Sciptures
.
There
is
a
Fraternity
erected
and
recommended
among
them
in
these
Countries
,
under
the
Title
of
an
Association
in
order
to
die
well
,
under
the
Protection
of
the
Guardian-Angels
.
This
I
shall
give
some
account
of
,
as
what
will
afford
us
a
Summary
of
their
Doctrine
and
Practices
in
this
matter
.
To
recommend
this
Society
the
People
are
This
Guardian-Angel
,
to
whom
they
assign
a
great
deal
of
other
Drudgery
and
Attendance
,
they
say
is
our
Advocate
at
the
point
of
Death
against
the
Accusations
of
the
Devil
;
and
that
he
pleads
for
us
then
,
and
reckons
up
on
our
behalf
all
the
Alms
,
Fastings
,
Confessions
,
Communions
,
Austerities
,
Penances
that
we
have
ever
done
.
And
they
tell
pretty
Stories
relating
to
this
matter
;
as
,
That
St.
John
the
Alms-giver
,
once
throwing
a
Loaf
at
the
Head
of
a
rude
and
troublesom
Beggar
,
more
out
of
Anger
and
Impatience
,
than
out
of
Charity
,
the
Angel
pleaded
for
him
,
and
obtain'd
,
that
the
Loaf
made
an
Amends
for
the
Impatience
,
and
was
put
to
the
Account
of
his
Charity
for
all
that
.
And
in
the
precious
Annals
of
the
Order
of
St.
Francis
't
is
said
,
That
the
Guardian-Angel
of
a
certain
Gentleman
who
was
dead
without
Confession
,
tho'
he
had
not
confess'd
himself
in
20
years
together
,
produced
in
favour
two
Bundles
of
Straw
which
he
had
once
afforded
to
two
of
the
Franciscan
Order
to
serve
them
to
sleep
upon
;
and
putting
these
into
the
Ballance
with
the
desire
which
he
had
to
confess
his
abominable
Crimes
,
he
gain'd
his
Cause
.
One
might
think
this
Duty
of
confessing
is
not
worth
much
,
if
a
few
Straws
could
make
an
Amends
for
the
neglect
of
it
for
so
many
years
together
.
But
when
this
is
made
so
indispensible
Duty
as
it
is
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
yet
an
Act
of
Charity
,
as
they
call
it
,
to
the
lazy
,
useless
Religious
,
could
countervail
the
Neglect
of
it
,
we
may
see
how
the
Instructions
of
the
Church
of
Rome
are
contriv'd
to
promote
a
good
Life
.
This
indeed
is
an
admirable
Method
to
bring
the
Wealth
of
the
World
into
these
pretended
Religious
Houses
,
but
no
good
Method
to
bring
Men
to
Heaven
.
These
Guardian-Angels
,
they
pretend
,
when
any
persons
are
dead
,
do
take
a
great
deal
of
Care
to
sollicit
the
Prayers
of
their
Friends
,
and
of
other
good
People
for
them
;
and
especially
do
they
endeavour
particularly
to
procure
Masses
for
the
dead
,
or
certain
Communions
;
for
there
is
nothing
,
they
say
,
does
so
soon
quench
the
great
Flames
of
this
Fire
,
as
the
Blood
of
the
Lamb
which
we
sacrifice
on
the
Altar
.
They
say
the
B.
John
de
la
Croix
convers'd
so
familiarly
with
his
good
Angel
,
that
one
day
he
brought
him
to
his
Chamber
a
consecrated
Hostie
,
to
the
end
he
should
receive
it
,
to
the
Benefit
of
the
poor
Souls
in
Purgatory
.
I
come
,
said
he
to
him
,
with
an
Hostie
which
I
have
taken
from
the
Mouth
of
a
Reprobate
,
who
has
given
up
his
wretched
Soul
before
he
could
swallow
it
:
Do
you
,
said
the
Angel
,
receive
it
from
my
Hands
,
and
offer
this
Victim
to
his
Father
for
Satisfaction
for
the
dead
who
are
still
indebted
to
the
Divine
Justice
.
This
St.
John
did
receive
,
as
directed
,
from
the
Hand
of
his
dear
Protector
.
It
is
said
,
There
are
no
good
things
in
the
Order
of
Nature
,
which
the
Angels
do
not
afford
their
Clients
;
and
there
are
no
good
things
in
the
Order
of
Grace
,
which
they
do
not
ask
,
and
infallibly
obtain
,
if
we
second
their
Labours
.
Yea
,
we
shall
certainly
possess
the
great
Goods
of
the
heavenly
Glory
by
the
Intervention
of
these
faithful
Friends
,
if
we
commit
our selves
to
their
Conduct
.
The
Condition
of
obtaining
these
things
from
their
Guardian-Angel
,
the
People
are
taught
,
is
,
if
they
will
serve
him
faithfully
.
The
Honour
which
we
are
capable
to
render
the
Angels
,
is
said
to
be
inseparable
from
the
Care
that
we
ought
to
have
for
our
Salvation
.
And
as
much
as
we
desire
to
be
sav'd
,
with
the
same
Degree
of
Ardour
we
ought
to
seek
and
secure
the
Favour
of
these
blessed
Spirits
.
Let
us
see
now
what
Course
the
People
are
directed
to
take
,
in
order
to
gain
the
Favour
of
these
good
Spirits
,
and
their
Assistance
in
all
times
of
need
.
An
extravagant
honouring
of
them
is
urg'd
for
this
purpose
;
and
they
teach
,
That
they
must
be
honour'd
by
our
avoiding
of
all
Wickedness
,
and
by
our
Sufferance
of
afflictive
Evils
,
and
by
our
Prayers
to
them
.
The
Apostle
saies
,
Whether
ye
eat
or
drink
,
or
whatever
ye
do
,
do
all
to
the
Glory
of
God
:
But
the
Romanists
teach
,
that
these
things
soremention'd
may
and
must
be
done
to
the
Honour
of
the
Angels
,
and
for
their
Honour
,
in
order
to
obtain
their
Assistance
especially
at
the
Hour
of
Death
.
It
is
worth
while
to
observe
what
is
propos'd
as
a
Pattern
to
the
World
for
the
honouring
of
the
Angels
by
Sufferance
and
Prayers
.
A
certain
nameless
person
,
they
tell
us
,
who
was
devoted
to
the
Angels
,
accustom'd
himself
to
these
following
Sufferances
in
Honour
of
them
.
The
first
Mortification
he
underwent
,
was
,
That
he
very
readily
arose
in
the
Morning
from
his
Bed
.
And
they
say
John
Cartera
a
Religious
of
the
Company
of
Jesus
,
was
for
two
Years
together
depriv'd
of
the
sight
of
his
good
Angel
,
who
had
been
wont
to
awake
him
every
day
at
the
due
hour
,
for
his
having
once
loiter'd
a
little
,
and
not
risen
presently
.
Another
Mortification
which
he
bound
himself
to
,
was
,
That
being
up
,
he
immediately
fell
on
his
Knees
before
his
Oratory
,
where
he
had
an
Image
of
the
Angel-Guardian
.
He
in
the
first
place
,
then
,
thanked
God
for
his
Mercies
which
he
had
bestow'd
upon
him
;
and
,
after
he
had
paid
his
Respects
to
Jesus
,
and
to
his
Mother
,
he
gave
thanks
to
his
good
Angel
for
the
Benefits
which
he
had
conferr'd
upom
him
during
the
Night
.
He
conjur'd
him
to
hinder
him
from
falling
into
any
mortal
Sin
:
He
offer'd
to
him
all
his
Actions
,
to
the
end
that
he
should
unite
them
to
those
of
Jesus
Christ
:
He
pray'd
him
(
that
is
,
the
Angel
)
to
apply
the
Satisfaction
of
all
his
good
Works
,
as
of
the
Mass
,
or
the
Chaplet
to
some
Soul
or
other
detain'd
in
the
Fire
of
Purgatory
.
It
is
certainly
a
very
odd
sort
of
Notion
to
put
Prayer
and
Acts
of
Devotion
among
the
Works
of
Mortification
and
Sufferings
;
he
is
but
in
a
very
ill
state
of
Mind
,
and
sadly
indispos'd
to
pray
he
must
be
,
to
whom
it
is
grievous
to
do
this
:
And
I
doubt
those
Prayers
he
makes
in
that
case
,
will
find
but
little
Favour
or
Acceptance
.
But
this
is
the
constant
way
of
the
Church
of
Rome
to
put
their
Tasks
of
Devotion
among
their
Penances
and
Mortifications
.
We
may
observe
here
also
,
that
the
People
are
taught
to
depend
upon
the
Angel
for
their
Interest
in
the
Merits
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
Acceptance
even
of
their
good
Works
,
and
also
to
be
kept
from
mortal
Sin
.
Thus
are
the
greatest
Blessings
in
this
way
of
Worship
disir'd
,
and
expected
to
be
obtain'd
,
not
only
by
,
but
also
from
these
Blessed
Spirits
,
which
is
not
a
Reliance
certainly
upon
their
Intercession
alone
,
but
even
upon
themselves
for
the
good
things
we
desire
,
which
is
an
Honour
due
to
God
alone
.
To
proceed
;
'T
is
said
,
That
on
every
Tuesday
,
which
is
the
day
particularly
consecrated
to
these
glorious
Spirits
,
from
the
Morning
he
girt
himself
with
a
Girdle
which
was
made
very
uneasie
to
him
with
sharp
Points
of
Iron
turn'd
towards
his
Body
,
and
in
the
Evening
he
ended
his
day
with
a
bloody
Discipline
.
But
be
it
known
,
that
altho'
the
Superstitions
and
extravagant
Rites
of
Religion
,
which
the
Devil
has
at
any
time
taught
the
World
,
have
always
had
a
Tincture
of
Cruelty
,
and
unreasonable
Severity
,
and
have
betray'd
therein
the
Malice
of
that
wicked
Spirit
;
yet
this
is
not
the
Character
of
true
Religion
,
which
is
gentle
,
and
kind
,
and
useful
in
all
its
Injunctions
.
And
accordingly
the
kind
Angels
who
are
endow'd
abundantly
with
that
disposition
,
cannot
be
supposed
to
be
delighted
,
or
to
take
it
as
done
at
all
to
their
Honour
,
that
Men
should
hurt
or
torment
themselves
.
Further
,
't
is
said
and
propos'd
as
a
Pattern
to
others
for
their
Imitation
,
That
this
Person
fasted
in
Honour
of
the
Angels
at
least
twice
in
a
Yeat
(
we
must
understand
this
does
not
mean
that
he
fasted
but
twice
in
a
Year
;
but
it
is
intended
to
signifie
,
that
he
kept
at
least
two
Fasts
in
a
year
in
Honour
of
the
Angels
,
and
which
he
design'd
to
honour
them
by
)
To
wit
,
on
the
last
day
of
February
,
and
on
the
last
day
of
September
;
because
the
holy
Church
in
many
places
celebrates
the
Festival
of
the
Guardian-Angels
on
the
first
day
of
March
,
and
on
the
first
of
October
.
And
this
he
did
,
we
must
know
,
to
dispose
himself
by
these
Abstinences
,
to
receive
those
Showers
of
Graces
which
they
pour
down
particularly
on
this
day
.
This
sure
is
to
make
the
Angels
Dispensers
of
these
good
Things
,
and
to
teach
the
People
to
expect
and
desire
them
from
them
.
About
the
time
of
these
two
Feasts
he
went
to
visit
the
Prisons
and
Hospitals
,
to
comfort
and
assist
the
Sick
and
Imprison'd
there
with
his
Alms.
And
this
also
is
done
in
Honour
,
and
to
the
Glory
of
the
Angels
.
And
thus
they
usually
put
the
Exercises
of
Charity
,
and
the
giving
of
Alms
,
which
are
some
of
the
greatest
Pleasures
that
can
possibly
be
,
to
a
good
and
well-dispos'd
Mind
,
among
the
Works
of
Mortification
and
Sufferance
.
'T
is
a
fine
Story
they
tell
of
St.
Gregory
,
who
came
to
be
Pope
,
to
encourage
this
giving
of
Alms
in
Honour
of
the
Angels
.
He
,
say
they
,
having
given
a
Dinner
to
12
poor
People
,
he
saw
one
of
them
who
became
very
beautiful
,
and
glorious
as
an
Angel
,
and
said
to
him
,
Gregory
,
you
thought
with
your self
that
you
gave
your
Alms
to
a
poor
Man
,
but
you
have
given
them
to
an
Angel
;
and
God
has
sent
me
to
be
constantly
from
henceforth
near
you
,
and
to
guard
you
to
the
last
Period
of
your
Life
.
For
a
Recompence
further
of
your
Liberality
,
you
shall
be
Head
and
Universal
Pastour
of
the
Church
,
and
all
that
which
you
ask
of
God
,
you
shall
obtain
by
my
means
.
Thus
is
there
a
Pattern
framed
to
teach
People
by
,
in
what
things
they
must
honour
their
Guardian-Angel
by
Sufferance
.
They
go
yet
further
,
and
in
the
same
method
teach
and
direct
how
they
are
to
be
honour'd
by
their
Prayers
to
them
.
It
is
said
therefore
of
this
unknown
Person
,
as
follows
:
As
soon
as
he
was
risen
,
and
while
he
was
upon
his
Knees
,
having
done
what
hasbeen
said
before
,
he
implor'd
the
Succour
of
his
Angel
in
these
following
words
,
which
all
Believers
(
say
they
)
ought
to
know
,
and
to
recite
every
Morning
.
Angele
Dei
,
qui
Custos
es
mei
,
Me
tibi
commissum
pietate
superna
,
Hodie
,
illumina
,
custodi
,
rege
,
guberna
.
Here
they
call
the
Angel
their
Keeper
,
tho'
indeed
't
is
acknowledg'd
he
is
so
by
the
Divine
Commission
:
But
they
also
pray
to
him
directly
to
illuminate
,
keep
,
govern
and
guide
them
.
Again
,
before
he
began
any
Business
,
he
made
the
same
Prayer
to
his
Guardian
Angel
.
Moreover
,
as
often
as
he
heard
the
Clock
strike
,
he
recommended
his
Soul
to
him
against
the
point
of
Death
,
saying
,
Angele
Dei
,
qui
Custos
es
mei
,
Adjura
me
nunc
,
&
in
hora
mortis
.
O
Angel
!
Who
art
commission'd
to
keep
me
,
assist
me
now
,
and
in
the
hour
of
my
Death
.
At
the
end
of
his
Mental
(
by
which
they
mean
ex
tempore
)
Prayer
which
he
made
in
the
Morning
,
He
besought
the
good
Angel
to
beg
for
him
of
God
,
a
firmness
in
his
Resolutions
;
and
to
thank
him
for
all
the
Light
and
Knowledge
which
he
had
communicated
to
him
;
and
to
obtain
what
he
should
ask
for
his
Friends
and
fellow
Associates
.
Before
he
began
his
Study
,
he
begg'd
the
Illuminations
of
his
Coelestial
Pedagogue
;
and
he
offer'd
to
him
his
Labours
for
the
Glory
of
his
Master
,
and
for
the
Salvation
of
his
Soul
.
He
never
fail'd
to
assist
(
or
be
present
)
every
day
at
the
Holy
Sacrifice
of
the
Mass
:
And
it
was
at
this
time
that
he
first
recited
the
Office
of
the
Guardian
Angels
,
and
after
that
their
Chaplet
or
Rosary
,
which
he
did
in
this
manner
.
Upon
the
Cross
which
hung
at
his
string
of
Beads
,
he
said
the
Te
Deum
Laudamus
.
Upon
the
great
Beads
he
said
the
Gloria
Patri
,
to
thank
God
for
the
Favour
he
had
done
him
,
in
giving
him
an
Angel
:
And
upon
the
little
Beads
he
recited
the
Prayer
aforesaid
.
Angele
Dei
,
&c.
(
This
then
was
said
in
the
Place
of
the
Ave
Mary's
;
and
truly
I
believe
it
might
be
done
with
as
much
Profit
,
with
leave
of
the
good
Fathers
,
the
Dominicans
.
)
At
the
time
of
the
elevation
of
the
Sacred
Hostie
,
he
recommended
his
Soul
,
and
that
of
all
his
fellow
Associates
,
into
the
Hands
of
Jesus
for
the
Hour
of
his
and
their
Death
.
He
communicated
every
Month
,
and
at
least
once
to
the
Honour
of
his
Dear
Guide
;
and
after
this
Communion
he
renew'd
the
Protestations
of
Fidelity
to
his
Guardian
Angel
,
which
St.
Charles
Borromaeus
did
from
time
to
time
make
to
his
:
He
also
every
Month
visited
the
Chappel
dedicated
to
the
Angel
.
'T
is
added
this
may
be
done
on
the
first
Tuesday
of
every
Month
;
and
the
People
are
bid
to
remember
that
Tuesday
is
the
day
particularly
destin'd
for
the
Honouring
of
the
Blessed
Spirits
by
the
Church
;
and
that
there
is
a
Mass
for
that
day
in
particular
which
the
Priests
may
celebrate
,
and
which
any
one
may
cause
to
be
said
in
a
case
of
Necessity
(
for
a
good
Pay
.
)
Every
Year
in
the
Month
of
October
,
he
celebrated
the
Feast
of
the
Holy
Guardian
Angels
,
with
an
extraordinary
Devotion
.
He
attended
the
Sacraments
with
the
greatest
Preparation
;
he
redoubled
his
Alms
,
his
Austerities
,
his
Fasts
,
his
Prayers
.
He
renew'd
thro'
the
whole
Octave
,
the
Protestations
of
St.
Char.
Borromaeus
,
in
the
Chappel
of
the
Angel
,
which
he
visited
every
day
.
Lastly
,
Every
day
before
he
lay
down
to
rest
,
he
implor'd
the
Assistance
of
his
Holy
Protector
,
by
the
Litanies
of
the
Angels
which
he
recited
upon
his
Knees
.
This
is
that
,
't
is
said
,
which
the
Associates
ought
to
do
every
Evening
,
or
during
the
time
of
Mass
.
And
't
is
impossible
for
any
Man
to
have
an
ill
Death
,
when
he
has
so
much
wish'd
,
and
so
much
begg'd
the
Grace
to
die
well
,
by
these
Devotions
.
See
here
,
ye
Dear
Associates
(
say
they
)
what
Practices
are
to
be
perform'd
in
Honour
of
the
Angels
:
And
from
what
has
been
said
,
these
six
important
Verities
(
as
they
are
call'd
)
are
recommended
to
be
the
subject
of
serious
Meditation
.
(
1.
)
God
is
willing
to
save
us
by
the
Ministry
of
our
Angel-Guardian
.
(
2.
)
In
the
ordinary
Course
of
his
Providence
,
he
will
no
otherwise
save
us
.
(
3.
)
This
Guide
will
infallibly
procure
our
Salvation
,
if
we
earnestly
demand
it
.
(
4.
)
This
great
Affair
of
our
Salvation
depends
upon
our
Death
.
(
But
without
doubt
it
is
rather
true
to
say
it
depends
upon
the
manner
of
spending
our
Life
.
)
(
5.
)
There
is
no
one
but
our
Angel
who
will
as
of
Duty
,
be
concern'd
to
assist
us
at
our
Death
,
and
to
protect
us
in
this
grievous
Combat
.
(
6.
)
The
more
Prayers
there
are
for
,
and
the
more
Persons
that
demand
the
same
Grace
,
the
more
easily
shall
they
obtain
it
.
This
is
an
effect
of
the
Communion
of
Saints
.
Therefore
the
more
Associates
there
are
in
this
Brotherhood
,
the
more
certainly
may
they
hope
to
obtain
the
Grace
to
die
well
.
These
now
are
wonderful
Inducements
to
wheedle
Men
into
this
Association
of
the
Guardian
Angels
,
in
order
to
secure
a
happy
Death
;
and
this
last
is
a
pretty
motive
to
perswade
those
who
are
in
it
to
be
decoys
to
others
to
bring
them
into
the
same
Net
.
Now
we
shall
take
a
more
particular
account
of
this
Society
,
What
is
intended
in
it
,
and
what
they
are
directed
and
bind
themselves
to
do
,
who
enter
themselves
into
it
.
This
Association
,
they
say
,
is
nothing
else
but
a
Holy
and
Secret
Union
made
between
Believers
,
who
being
perswaded
of
the
great
Importance
of
dying
well
,
and
of
the
Succours
which
we
ought
to
expect
from
the
good
Angels
in
that
Moment
,
do
unite
their
Prayers
and
their
Vows
which
they
address
to
these
amiable
Protectors
for
this
end
.
So
that
this
Association
is
plainly
a
Combination
of
People
,
who
bind
themselves
to
the
voluntary
Humility
and
Worshipping
of
Angels
,
which
the
Holy
Scripture
forbids
.
Yet
this
is
said
to
be
an
Association
which
Heaven
has
inspir'd
Men
with
the
design
of
,
and
does
Authorize
with
a
multitude
of
Favours
;
which
the
Believers
who
are
engag'd
in
it
,
regard
as
a
mark
of
their
Predestination
to
Eternal
Glory
,
and
which
the
Prelates
of
the
Church
,
the
Arch-Bishops
,
and
the
Bishops
,
who
endeavour
to
conduct
their
Flocks
to
Heaven
,
do
effectually
recommend
;
opening
to
the
Associates
,
the
Treasures
of
Indulgencies
,
of
which
they
are
the
Dispensers
.
The
Rules
of
Association
are
these
;
1.
Those
who
enter
this
Society
,
must
confess
and
receive
the
Communion
at
least
once
a
Year
,
either
on
the
day
of
their
Festival
that
is
the
first
of
March
,
or
the
first
of
October
,
or
upon
some
other
day
that
may
prove
more
convenient
.
The
design
and
end
of
this
Communion
ought
to
be
the
same
with
that
of
the
Association
,
that
is
,
to
obtain
for
themselves
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Associates
,
the
Protection
of
the
Angels
at
the
Point
of
Death
,
and
particularly
the
Grace
to
die
well
.
Communicate
then
to
the
Honour
of
the
Angels
,
say
they
:
Here
is
one
of
the
highest
Acts
of
Divine
Worship
order'd
to
be
perform'd
to
the
Honour
of
Creatures
:
Receiving
the
Communion
as
they
sometimes
speak
of
it
,
is
said
to
be
an
Offering
to
God
the
Victim
of
his
Immaculate
Son
;
and
this
they
do
to
the
Honour
of
the
Angels
.
What
can
deserve
the
Name
of
the
most
impious
and
detestable
Idolatry
,
if
this
does
not
?
Is
this
no
more
than
to
pray
the
Angels
to
pray
for
us
?
2.
They
must
promise
,
to
visit
the
Chappel
which
is
dedicated
to
the
Guardian
Angel
at
least
once
a
year
;
and
if
this
can
conveniently
be
,
it
should
be
done
on
the
day
of
the
Feast
of
the
Guardian
A●gels
to
gain
the
Indulgence
.
3.
They
of
the
Society
must
promise
to
their
good
Angel
,
to
recite
every
day
the
Office
or
Litany
of
the
Angels
,
or
the
Testament
of
St.
Charles
Borromeus
:
(
which
I
shall
produce
anon
)
Or
if
they
cannot
read
,
they
must
promise
to
recite
three
times
the
Pater
Noster
,
and
three
times
the
Ave
Mary
,
to
the
Honour
of
the
three
Coelestial
Hierarchies
,
that
they
may
obtain
for
all
the
Associates
,
in
whatever
part
of
the
World
they
be
,
the
Grace
to
die
well
.
The
Form
of
the
Association
,
which
is
an
Engagement
to
the
Service
of
the
Angels
,
as
they
speak
,
is
as
follows
:
My
most
dear
and
kind
Angel
,
Guardian
of
my
Body
and
my
Soul
,
whom
God
has
commission'd
to
watch
over
and
keep
me
at
all
times
,
but
particularly
at
the
hour
of
my
Death
;
Displeased
with
my self
for
my
past
Ingratitudes
,
I
come
now
to
make
to
you
an
inviolable
Protestation
of
my
Service
.
I
promise
you
at
the
foot
of
the
Holy
Altar
,
that
,
as
after
Jesus
and
Mary
you
are
the
foundation
of
the
hope
which
I
have
to
die
well
,
so
for
the
future
you
shall
be
the
object
of
my
Vows
,
of
my
Respects
,
and
of
my
Loves
.
I
ask
of
you
one
Favour
,
and
't
is
that
which
I
know
you
do
passionately
desire
to
confer
upon
me
.
Assist
me
at
the
Hour
of
my
Death
,
and
besides
me
,
all
those
who
shall
associate
themselves
with
this
Design
.
It
is
to
obtain
this
of
you
,
that
I
purpose
to
communicate
at
least
once
a
year
,
to
your
Honour
;
to
visit
your
Chappel
,
and
to
make
some
Prayers
to
you
every
day
.
O
hear
me
,
since
you
have
so
much
good
will
to
me
!
Fortifie
me
in
this
Combat
,
since
my
Salvation
does
thereon
depend
!
Conduct
me
to
Heaven
,
since
't
is
for
this
that
you
are
my
Guide
!
Amen
.
The
Protestation
or
Testament
of
St.
Charles
Borromeus
,
mentioned
before
,
I
shall
now
insert
,
just
as
it
is
,
though
so
long
,
because
I
purpose
to
represent
all
these
matters
as
I
have
them
from
the
Romanists
themselves
.
It
runs
thus
:
In
the
Name
of
the
most
Holy
Trinity
,
I
N.
N.
an
unhappy
and
miserable
Sinner
,
do
protest
in
thy
Presence
,
O
Holy
Angel
of
God
,
That
I
am
absolutely
resolv'd
to
die
in
the
Catholick
,
Apostolick
,
Roman
Church
;
in
the
which
are
dead
all
the
Saints
that
have
ever
been
to
this
time
;
and
out
of
which
there
is
no
Salvation
.
Inspire
me
with
these
Sentiments
at
the
P●●nt
of
my
Death
,
and
do
the
same
for
all
my
Associates
.
I
protest
again
,
O
my
Dear
Angel
!
That
under
your
Guard
and
Protection
,
I
would
depart
this
Life
with
a
mighty
confidence
in
your
Succours
,
and
with
a
plain
and
entire
hope
in
the
Mercy
of
my
God
.
Combat
in
that
moment
the
Enemies
of
my
Salvation
:
Receive
my
Soul
at
its
going
out
of
the
Body
:
Render
Jesus
favourable
to
me
after
Death
.
I
protest
likewise
,
my
Blessed
Angel
,
That
I
demand
moreover
,
from
the
bottom
of
my
Heart
,
to
partake
of
the
Merits
of
the
Blood
of
my
Saviour
:
I
detest
all
the
Sins
I
have
committed
by
Works
,
Thoughts
,
or
Words
.
I
pardon
all
mine
Enemies
.
I
would
die
with
the
Cross
fastned
to
my
Heart
,
to
signifie
that
I
found
my
Hopes
upon
the
Merits
of
him
who
has
stain'd
it
with
his
Blood
.
I
protest
also
,
O
most
faithful
Friend
,
who
will
not
abandon
me
in
this
my
last
Passage
;
that
through
the
desire
which
I
have
to
go
to
Heaven
,
I
am
ready
to
suffer
all
that
which
the
Justice
of
my
God
shall
think
fit
to
inflict
.
See
I
am
ready
to
quit
my
Parents
,
my
Friends
,
and
my
Body
to
be
eaten
with
Worms
,
and
one
day
to
rise
again
.
See
I
am
ready
to
suffer
the
greatest
Evil
,
the
most
grievous
Maladies
,
even
the
Pains
of
Purgatory
,
that
I
may
satisfie
for
the
Enormities
of
my
Sins
.
I
protest
lastly
,
O
my
most
Dear
and
most
vigilant
Guide
!
That
I
constitute
you
the
Executor
of
the
last
Will
of
my
Soul
.
Say
to
Jesus
,
at
that
Moment
,
that
which
perhaps
I
shall
not
be
able
to
say
.
That
I
believe
all
that
which
the
Church
believes
:
That
I
detest
all
my
Sins
,
because
they
displease
him
:
That
I
cast
my self
upon
his
Love
:
That
I
hope
in
his
Mercy
:
That
I
die
willingly
because
he
is
so
pleas'd
:
That
I
recommend
my
poor
Soul
,
and
the
Souls
of
all
my
fellow
Associates
,
into
his
Hands
:
That
I
love
him
more
than
all
Creatures
:
And
that
I
would
love
him
to
all
Eternity
.
Amen
.
See
here
some
Lines
of
the
Character
of
a
Modern
Roman
Saint
:
One
might
search
the
Scripture
long
enough
before
one
could
find
several
of
these
:
But
while
Rome
makes
such
Saints
,
I
doubt
they
are
canonized
too
soon
.
Yet
at
a
venture
this
Man
is
become
a
Saint
in
much
esteem
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
is
honour'd
with
Altars
,
Chappels
,
Festivals
,
Litanies
,
Alms
,
Communions
,
and
in
a
word
,
with
every
thing
that
can
be
done
by
Man
to
the
Honour
of
Almighty
God
.
These
Protestar●ons
the
People
are
exhorted
to
renew
,
and
to
make
for
themselves
when
ever
they
Communicate
;
and
are
encourag'd
thereupon
to
hope
they
shall
die
the
Death
of
the
Righteous
.
An
Indulgence
of
Forty
days
is
granted
to
every
one
that
enters
himself
in
this
Brotherhood
,
on
the
day
of
entering
the
same
.
An
Indulgence
of
Forty
days
is
granted
to
every
one
that
shall
recite
these
Protestations
,
as
often
as
he
does
recite
them
.
The
same
mighty
Favour
is
granted
to
those
that
shall
recite
the
Office
of
the
Holy
Angels
,
(
which
is
too
long
to
be
inserted
here
)
or
the
Chaplet
,
(
which
has
been
mention'd
before
)
or
the
Litany
of
the
Holy
Angels
,
for
every
day
whereon
they
say
it
.
In
time
perhaps
the
Society
may
grow
richer
in
this
sort
of
Wealth
.
It
is
time
for
us
now
to
take
leave
of
them
.
The
Great
Church
of
the
City
was
formerly
Here
is
kept
in
this
Church
in
a
little
Golden
Chest
,
and
is
shown
only
upon
a
particular
Holiday
,
once
a
Year
,
the
Miraculous
Sacrament
,
Messires
Peter
and
John
Valvius
,
the
former
Curate
of
St.
Gudule
,
the
latter
of
St.
Nicholas
,
the
Wickedness
of
the
Jew
was
publish'd
;
so
that
Wencesleus
then
Duke
of
Brabant
,
and
Johanna
his
Wife
,
having
diligently
examin'd
the
matter
,
caused
Abraham
and
other
Jews
that
had
joyn'd
with
him
in
the
Impiety
,
to
be
burnt
alive
before
the
Church
of
St.
Catharine
.
The
Examinations
about
this
matter
,
and
the
whole
Process
are
said
to
be
kept
in
the
Chamber
of
Accounts
of
Brabant
.
The
Duke
and
Dutchess
in
a
solemn
Procession
attended
this
wounded
Hostie
to
the
Church
of
St.
Gudule
,
and
reposited
it
there
;
and
a
Holiday
was
appointed
to
commemorate
the
Miracle
,
and
a
solemn
Procession
,
in
which
it
should
be
carried
about
and
be
shown
to
the
People
.
This
Day
is
kept
in
●●ly
,
and
we
have
at
this
present
,
being
the
24th
day
,
the
fresh
News
at
the
Hague
,
that
a
mighty
Confluence
of
People
came
to
Brussels
to
be
present
at
this
Solemnity
,
insomuch
that
the
City
had
scarce
room
enough
to
hold
them
.
It
is
said
the
Archbishop
of
Mechlin
perform'd
the
Service
,
attended
by
four
Abbots
,
that
he
carried
the
miraculous
Hostie
in
the
Procession
,
and
that
there
were
8000
Wax
Torches
and
Flambeaus
carried
before
it
.
I
doubt
not
but
some
mighty
Indulgence
was
the
Lure
that
brought
so
many
People
together
,
and
perhaps
it
was
a
new
one
granted
in
consideration
of
the
late
Sufferings
of
the
City
,
for
these
Occasions
bring
Money
both
to
Priests
and
People
.
At
the
place
where
this
Hostie
is
kept
in
this
Church
,
there
hangs
up
a
Table
on
which
are
written
these
Verses
following
,
which
relate
the
matter
in
short
.
Quisquis
ades
summi
quem
tangit
cura
Tonantis
,
Dum
proper
as
coeptum
,
siste
viator
,
iter
.
Hic
tibi
viva
caro
,
aeterni
Sapientia
Patris
Christus
adest
,
vivus
panis
,
&
una
salus
.
Invida
Judaeûm
quam
dum
laniare
laborat
Impietas
,
meritis
ignibus
,
ecce
,
ruit
.
Quare
age
divinos
bic
funde
,
Viator
,
honores
,
Funde
Deo
dignas
supplice
mente
preces
.
If
this
Story
were
true
,
it
might
be
reckon'd
a
miraculous
Confirmation
of
the
Truth
of
Christian
Religion
;
but
it
does
not
all
conclude
for
the
Absurdity
of
Transubstantiation
,
tho'
't
is
very
likely
it
was
at
first
but
a
Juggle
contriv'd
for
a
pretended
Proof
of
that
,
as
it
is
to
this
day
reputed
a
mighty
one
;
I
will
allow
it
to
be
the
best
they
have
.
In
this
Church
,
as
I
remember
,
I
saw
an
Altar
with
an
Image
of
the
Virgin
over
it
,
which
has
an
Inscription
belonging
to
it
,
that
calls
her
Maria
pacis
.
On
the
Front
of
the
great
House
before-mention'd
,
call'd
the
Bakers
,
there
is
somewhat
relating
to
this
matter
.
One
sees
there
two
Inscriptions
in
great
Letters
,
which
run
cross
the
whole
Front
;
the
one
of
which
is
,
A
Peste
,
Fame
&
Bello
,
libera
nos
Maria
Pacis
;
The
other
is
,
Hic
Votum
fecit
Elizabetha
pro
Pace
publica
.
I
suppose
this
Elizabeth
to
have
been
Isabella-Clara-Eugenia
,
Daughter
of
Philip
the
second
King
of
Spain
,
who
married
her
in
the
Year
1598.
to
Albert
the
Sixth
Arch-Duke
of
Austria
,
whom
he
made
Governour
of
these
Countries
.
This
Inscription
speaks
fully
out
what
they
mean
by
their
Application
to
the
Saints
,
and
downright
asks
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
that
she
would
deliver
them
from
the
Plague
,
Famine
,
and
War
.
It
speaks
,
too
,
their
Opinion
of
Images
while
the
Prayer
is
made
,
as
their
Phrase
is
,
to
that
particular
Virgin
Mary
:
and
the
People
in
common
Talk
will
say
,
One
Virgin
Mary
has
done
a
great
many
Miracles
,
but
another
has
done
nothing
at
all
.
There
are
a
great
many
Convents
of
Friars
and
Nuns
in
this
City
,
for
these
people
commonly
chuse
the
most
populous
and
pleasant
places
to
retire
from
the
World
,
and
mortifie
themselves
in
;
many
of
them
were
beaten
down
by
the
Bombs
out
of
the
French
King
's
ardent
Zeal
to
promote
the
Roman
Religion
.
The
Dominicans
had
a
large
Church
here
,
the
What
the
Rosary
is
.
The
Rosary
,
or
Garland
of
Roses
,
is
a
Set
of
Prayers
to
the
Virgin
Mary
intermixed
with
the
Lord's
Prayer
.
These
,
both
one
and
other
,
are
number'd
by
the
Beads
which
one
shall
so
often
see
in
the
Hands
of
the
People
in
Popish
Countries
,
especially
when
they
go
to
Church
.
The
String
of
Beads
is
tied
together
at
the
ends
,
and
has
commonly
fifty
small
,
and
five
greater
Beads
in
the
round
;
and
there
are
besides
about
ten●
I
think
,
of
the
small
Beads
with
one
great
one
upon
a
little
strait
String
,
with
a
Cross
,
which
hangs
to
the
other
.
On
the
smal
Beads
they
say
so
many
Ave
Mary's
,
as
these
Prayers
to
the
Virgin
are
commonly
call'd
,
because
they
begin
with
the
Words
of
the
Angel's
Salutation
of
her
,
when
he
came
to
tell
her
she
should
be
honour'd
with
bearing
the
Messias
.
To
which
Salutation
they
have
added
,
moreover
,
that
of
Elizabeth
,
and
a
Conclusion
in
the
Form
of
a
Supplication
to
the
B.
Virgin
:
The
whole
Prayer
runs
thus
:
Hail
Mary
,
full
of
Grace
,
the
Lord
is
with
thee
,
blessed
art
thou
above
all
Women
;
and
blessed
is
the
Fruit
of
thy
Womb
,
Jesus
:
Holy
Mary
,
Mother
of
God
,
pray
for
us
poor
Sinners
now
,
and
in
the
Hour
of
our
Death
.
This
Prayer
is
repeated
ten
times
,
and
then
comes
the
Lord's
Prayer
,
which
is
repeated
as
often
as
the
great
Beads
come
.
The
whole
Rosary
,
or
Garland
of
Prayers
consists
of
this
String
of
Beads
three
times
repeated
,
which
comes
to
fifteen
times
ten
Ave
Maries
,
and
fifteen
Pater
Nosters
.
When
,
and
upon
what
occasion
the
Rosary
was
instituted
.
This
method
of
Devotion
so
erroneously
partial
to
the
Virgin
,
whom
they
pray
to
ten
times
in
it
for
one
Prayer
to
Almighty
God
,
has
no
other
Foundation
but
a
Story
as
impudent
as
silly
,
and
evidently
devised
to
derive
it
from
the
Blessed
Virgin
her self
.
Indeed
this
does
but
help
to
fill
up
the
Parallel
between
Rome
Heathen
and
Popish
;
and
if
Numa
Pompilius
might
pretend
to
derive
his
Rules
of
Religion
from
a
Goddess
;
why
might
not
the
holy
Dominick
derive
his
from
such
an
one
too
?
Thus
then
,
as
they
say
,
this
great
and
divine
Institution
as
brought
into
the
World
.
When
the
holy
Dominick
had
been
in
continual
contention
in
the
Country
of
Tholouse
,
with
(
those
wicked
People
)
the
Albigensian
Hereticks
(
who
always
abhorr'd
and
refus'd
to
receive
the
Corruptions
of
the
Roman
Church
)
as
well
by
preaching
,
disputing
,
and
writing
of
Books
,
as
by
wonderful
Signs
and
Miracles
;
and
now
three
years
and
more
time
was
past
in
great
Trouble
and
Labour
,
but
with
little
Profit
:
The
H.
Man
not
being
able
any
longer
to
endure
the
great
Obstinacy
of
these
Hereticks
,
together
with
their
impious
and
detestable
Blasphemy
(
as
't
is
call'd
)
against
the
most
immaculate
Virgin
Mary
,
at
length
he
left
them
,
and
retir'd
to
a
Cave
in
a
Wilderness
not
far
from
thence
,
and
there
with
many
Sighs
and
Tears
he
applied
himself
for
Aid
to
the
Queen
of
Heaven
,
most
earnestly
imploring
her
Assistance
,
it
being
her
peculiar
Work
to
tread
under
foot
the
Head
of
the
cursed
Serpent
,
and
to
destroy
and
bring
to
nought
all
new
Sects
and
Heresies
.
(
Pretty
well
!
here
we
have
ascrib'd
to
the
Virgin
in
Words
,
what
one
shall
often
see
in
Pictures
,
that
is
,
the
Victory
over
the
Devil
,
foretold
from
the
beginning
of
the
World
,
and
applied
by
all
the
primitive
Church
to
Jesus
Christ
,
as
being
meant
of
him
our
great
and
only
Redeemer
.
)
Continuing
thus
in
Prayer
,
and
chastening
his
Body
for
three
days
together
with
Fastings
,
at
last
the
holy
mother
of
God
reveal'd
her self
to
him
now
lying
very
weak
and
fainting
under
the
Blows
of
Iron
Chains
,
and
to
him
she
said
;
My
Son
Dominick
,
because
you
have
very
faithfully
strove
against
the
Enemies
of
me
and
of
the
Truth
,
I
,
whom
you
have
call'd
to
,
am
ready
to
give
you
my
Assistance
.
She
had
not
sooner
said
this
,
but
behold
three
Maids
appear'd
of
most
wonderful
Beauty
,
who
,
having
rais'd
up
Dominick
from
lying
flat
upon
the
Earth
,
they
set
him
before
Mary
;
she
then
most
lovingly
embrac'd
,
and
kiss'd
him
,
and
making
bare
her
Virgin
Breasts
,
she
gave
him
suck
(
poor
Fool
)
thus
comforting
his
sinking
,
thirsty
Heart
with
this
most
delicious
Draught
.
Then
she
spoke
to
him
again
,
saying
,
My
faithful
Friend
Dominick
,
know
you
not
what
Instruments
God
hath
been
wont
to
make
use
of
when
he
would
reform
and
renew
the
World
?
Upon
which
he
made
answer
;
Oh
,
gracious
Mother
!
you
know
that
better
than
I
do
,
for
the
World
through
you
hath
obtain'd
its
Salvation
,
through
you
is
the
beginning
of
all
our
Redemption
and
Renovation
.
Mary
then
smiling
upon
him
(
a
foolish
Coquette
indeed
would
be
likely
to
do
so
,
when
she
had
been
prodigiously
flatter'd
,
and
a
fond
Admirer
had
ascrib'd
to
her
what
were
infinitely
above
her
Merits
)
she
said
,
God
,
that
he
might
take
away
all
Wickedness
,
hath
chosen
no
other
Instrument
but
only
the
Angelick
Psalter
,
the
which
is
the
Foundation
of
the
whole
New
Testament
.
If
therefore
you
design
ever
to
do
any
good
with
your
Preaching
,
do
you
recommend
and
preach
up
my
Psalter
,
and
in
a
little
time
this
evil
shall
come
to
an
end
.
After
this
Mary
proceeded
largely
to
explain
and
show
the
manner
how
to
read
the
Psalter
or
her
Rosary
;
relating
also
to
him
the
Excellency
of
the
same
,
and
the
Profitableness
of
it
,
with
the
Virtue
and
wonderous
Power
of
it
.
In
fine
,
she
gave
Dominick
a
Charge
that
he
should
strait-way
repair
to
Tholouse
,
and
there
press
and
urge
the
same
,
admonishing
him
to
be
of
good
Courage
.
But
the
Holy
Man
foreseeing
great
difficulty
(
for
by
reason
of
the
Rage
of
Heresie
,
he
saw
no
means
to
fulfill
this
Charge
)
he
fell
again
at
the
feet
of
Mary
,
and
answer'd
thus
.
Oh
most
Dear
Mother
!
You
know
how
obstinate
and
stiff-necked
this
People
are
?
How
can
it
be
that
they
should
suffer
me
to
preach
before
them
?
You
know
how
many
and
subtle
designs
they
contrive
against
me
?
How
is
it
possible
that
I
should
discharge
my self
of
this
task
,
and
preach
to
them
your
Rosary
?
Upon
which
Mary
said
,
Do
not
trouble
your self
for
this
;
but
go
boldly
into
the
City
of
Tholouse
,
and
commit
the
rest
to
me
;
I
will
certainly
cause
that
great
numbers
of
People
shall
come
to
hear
your
Sermons
,
and
whether
they
be
pleas'd
,
or
displeas'd
,
they
shall
be
forc'd
to
hear
you
.
Which
when
she
had
said
,
Mary
vanish'd
.
The
Holy
Father
Dominick
went
strait
way
to
Tholouse
;
when
he
came
thither
,
all
the
Bells
of
the
City
began
to
ring
of
themselves
;
the
People
hereupon
in
Multitudes
,
ran
to
the
Church
,
and
found
there
Dominick
(
who
was
ready
for
them
)
mounted
into
the
Pulpit
.
With
wondrous
Earnestness
and
Zeal
,
he
begins
to
hold
forth
to
them
the
Praises
and
Excellencies
of
the
H.
Rosary
.
The
Hereticks
immediately
set
themselves
to
oppose
him
,
some
began
to
go
out
of
the
Church
,
others
to
cry
out
and
make
a
Tumult
.
When
behold
on
a
sudden
,
there
arose
so
terrible
a
Storm
,
with
Wind
and
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
and
the
Sky
grew
so
dismal
dark
,
and
to
all
this
there
was
added
such
a
mighty
Earthquake
,
that
one
would
have
thought
the
whole
World
were
falling
to
Ruine
.
Upon
this
no
Person
durst
venture
himself
out
of
the
Church
.
(
for
they
might
be
sure
that
if
the
World
should
fall
to
Ruines
,
the
Church
would
not
come
upon
their
Heads
)
Dominick
however
went
on
vigorously
with
his
Sermon
,
when
behold
there
were
heard
in
the
Air
,
the
hideous
howlings
of
Infernal
Spirits
,
shrieking
and
crying
out
,
Wo
,
Wo
be
to
us
,
for
we
through
the
power
of
the
H.
Rosary
,
are
by
the
Angels
bound
in
red
hot
Chains
,
and
thrown
down
to
the
depth
of
Hell
.
Neither
was
this
all
,
for
there
was
seen
by
all
Persons
(
notwithstanding
the
darkness
)
a
wooden
Image
of
Mary
standing
on
high
,
which
reach'd
out
the
Arm
,
and
threatned
them
with
the
Finger
,
as
if
she
would
have
said
,
If
it
be
so
that
ye
will
not
hear
this
my
Servant
,
nor
will
be
brought
to
Reverence
my
Rosary
which
he
holds
forth
,
you
are
all
of
you
undone
,
ye
shall
utterly
perish
.
Through
these
terrible
Menaces
,
and
evident
Miracles
,
the
hardned
Hearts
of
the
People
of
Tholouse
coming
to
Repentance
,
they
entreated
the
H.
Man
that
he
would
intercede
with
the
Holy
Virgin
Mary
for
them
.
And
strait-way
throwing
themselves
all
together
upon
the
Ground
,
and
wringing
their
Hands
,
they
besought
the
Favour
of
God
and
Mary
with
Sighs
and
Tears
that
cannot
be
express'd
.
Mary
then
gave
ear
to
their
Prayer
,
and
did
immediately
for
a
Token
of
her
Mercy
,
draw
to
her self
again
her
threatning
Arm
,
so
as
that
every
one
there
present
could
see
it
done
.
And
at
the
self
same
time
did
all
the
stormy
and
tempestuous
Weather
cease
,
and
turn
into
a
Calm
.
Upon
this
did
the
Holy
Dominick
proceed
in
his
Discourse
with
greater
Zeal
than
before
,
and
he●d
forth
mightily
concerning
the
Excellency
of
the
H.
Rosary
;
the
profitableness
of
the
same
,
the
power
of
it
,
and
the
manner
of
Reading
it
.
A
very
pretty
Story
this
,
for
the
Chimney-corner
,
and
a
Winters
Night
with
Ale
and
Apples
;
and
extreamly
credible
;
for
all
these
mighty
matters
of
Fact
were
forgotten
,
and
the
Devotion
of
the
Rosary
fallen
again
under
neglect
,
when
a
good
Man
,
the
blessed
Alanus
de
Rupe
,
a
Dominican
,
had
a
Revelation
of
them
from
the
Virgin
Mary
her self
;
who
,
to
confirm
the
truth
of
these
things
,
in
his
Book
,
Entituled
,
The
Reviv'd
Work
,
says
,
All
these
things
hath
the
most
B.
Virgin
Mary
,
the
Mother
of
God
,
related
to
a
certain
Religious
Person
(
meaning
himself
,
good
Man
,
but
out
of
modesty
concealing
his
Name
)
assuring
him
that
they
were
most
evidently
and
sensibly
true
.
The
which
Religious
Person
she
chose
to
be
her
Bridegroom
,
giving
him
a
Wedding
Ring
;
some
say
a
Rosary
,
or
string
of
Beads
;
but
which
soever
it
was
,
she
had
very
curiously
wove
it
up
of
her
own
Hair
.
(
This
methinks
were
a
precious
Relick
if
in
being
,
but
I
do
not
find
that
they
any where
pretend
to
have
it
among
them
,
which
yet
they
might
as
justly
pretend
to
,
as
to
many
other
things
of
that
sort
.
)
Some
Directions
about
Reading
the
Rosary
.
The
People
are
exhorted
to
take
care
that
they
do
this
not
only
with
the
Mouth
,
but
also
with
the
Heart
,
and
with
serious
attention
;
to
which
purpose
they
are
directed
to
begin
their
Tasks
of
Devotion
with
this
Preface
to
the
Virgin
:
Fill
my
Mouth
with
the
Grace
of
your
sweetness
,
O
Mary
!
and
enlighten
my
Understanding
,
Oh
thou
who
art
full
of
Grace
!
Stir
up
my
Tongue
and
Lips
with
chearfulness
of
Heart
to
sing
your
Praises
.
Vouchsafe
that
I
your
humble
Servant
may
with
Pleasure
say
,
Ave
,
&c.
A
pretty
good
beginning
,
and
we
shall
find
the
rest
agreeable
.
They
tell
the
People
that
't
is
good
and
profitable
to
read
the
Rosary
with
Meditations
on
the
15
Mysteries
,
by
which
they
mean
the
principal
parts
of
the
History
of
our
Saviour
;
to
which
they
have
added
some
Fictions
concerning
the
Virgin
,
to
make
up
the
Number
.
When
they
do
thus
,
then
to
every
ten
Ave
Mary's
,
and
a
Pater
Noster
,
there
comes
a
Meditation
,
and
this
is
attended
with
an
Address
,
either
to
the
Virgin
Mary
alone
,
or
to
Jesus
Christ
and
the
B.
Virgin
;
ane
she
is
for
the
most
part
the
Principal
Person
applied
to
;
some
of
these
for
a
Specimen
,
I
shall
here
produce
.
Upon
the
Resurrection
of
Christ
,
the
Prayer
begins
to
Jesus
,
and
then
is
soon
turn'd
to
the
Virgin
,
in
these
words
.
Also
I
beg
of
you
,
O
the
Glory
of
Jerusalem
,
the
Joy
of
Israel
,
Mother
and
Matd
Mary
,
Awaken
me
from
the
Grave
of
Ill
Customs
,
in
the
which
I
have
lain
buried
;
and
obtain
for
me
the
Spirit
of
Divine
Grace
,
&c.
Upon
the
Assumption
of
the
Virgin
into
Heaven
,
they
have
this
Prayer
to
be
join'd
with
the
Rosary
.
I
beseech
you
Oh
most
H.
Virgin
Mary
,
who
in
Soul
and
Body
are
gloriously
advanced
into
Heaven
!
Qbottomless
pit
of
all
Grace
,
my
most
sweet
and
glorious
Lady
,
I
pray
you
,
through
the
unspeakable
Comfort
which
you
have
felt
in
the
hour
of
your
Death
,
that
you
will
not
for
sake
me
at
the
end
of
my
Life
,
but
stand
by
my
Soul
,
as
a
sure
Defender
,
as
a
sweet
Refuge
,
and
a
gracious
Mother
,
that
I
being
encompass'd
with
your
overflowing
Merits
,
may
fear
no
Snares
or
Temptations
of
the
Enemy
,
but
that
I
may
be
found
worthy
to
be
introduced
with
Joy
,
and
presented
in
the
presence
of
your
Blessed
Son
,
with
whom
you
Reign
for
ever
and
ever
.
Upon
the
Crowning
of
Mary
in
the
Heavens
,
which
they
commonly
set
the
adorable
Trinity
a
doing
in
their
impious
Pictures
and
Images
,
they
have
this
Prayer
.
I
beseech
you
,
Oh
most
excellent
Queen
of
Heaven
,
who
by
your
singular
Beauty
,
do
adorn
and
make
glad
the
whole
City
of
God!
I
intreat
you
by
the
Love
of
your
Bridegroom
,
that
you
will
make
us
poor
Exiles
in
this
vale
of
Tears
,
Partakers
of
the
abundant
Bliss
which
you
enjoy
in
your
Native
Country
above
.
Arise
Oh
Advocatress
!
Turn
towards
us
your
merciful
Eyes
;
and
after
that
this
our
banishment
is
over
,
shew
●s
the
blessed
Fruit
of
your
Body
,
Jesus
!
Give
Ear
to
us
,
Oh
Gratious
!
Hear
us
,
Oh
kind
!
Give
us
what
we
ask
,
Oh
sweet
Virgin
Mary
.
Upon
the
Visitation
of
Elizabeth
by
the
Virgin
,
this
Prayer
following
is
directed
to
be
used
in
the
reciting
of
the
Rosary
.
Oh
Glorious
,
and
always
Blessed
Maid
Mary
!
I
present
you
these
Salutations
(
meant
of
the
Ave
Mary's
)
to
the
Honour
and
Remembrance
of
that
great
Joy
which
fill'd
your
Virgin
Heart
;
when
,
after
your
Conceiving
in
your
Virgin
Body
,
you
went
into
the
Hill-Country
of
Judea
,
and
did
there
visit
and
salute
your
Cousin
Elizabeth
.
By
this
your
Joy
and
Rejoycing
,
I
beseech
you
to
account
me
worthy
that
you
come
to
my
Soul
,
and
to
visit
that
with
your
gracious
Presence
.
And
grant
me
the
favour
that
I
may
faithfully
serve
you
all
the
days
of
my
Life
.
The
form
of
Blessing
the
Beads
of
a
Rosary
.
This
string
of
Beads
are
consecrated
before
they
are
to
be
used
as
a
Rosary
,
and
for
that
purpose
they
make
use
of
this
following
Prayer
.
Almighty
and
most
merciful
God
,
who
through
the
immense
Love
wherewith
thou
hast
loved
us
,
wast
willing
that
thy
Son
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
should
descend
from
Heaven
upon
the
Earth
,
and
according
to
the
Angels
Message
should
take
flesh
in
the
most
Holy
Womb
of
the
most
Blessed
Virgin
Mary
,
our
Lady
;
and
should
undergo
the
Cross
,
and
Death
;
and
on
the
Third
Day
gloriously
rise
again
from
the
Dead
,
that
thou
mightest
rescue
us
from
the
Power
of
the
Devil
:
We
beseech
thy
immense
Clemency
to
bless
(
✚
)
and
san
(
✚
)
ctifie
(
here
two
Crosses
are
made
over
the
Beads
)
these
signs
of
the
Rosary
,
dedicated
by
thy
faithful
Church
to
the
Honour
and
Praise
of
the
same
Parent
of
thy
Son
;
and
infuse
into
them
such
a
Vertue
of
the
Holy
Spirit
,
that
whoever
carries
any
of
these
about
him
,
and
reverently
retains
them
in
his
House
,
and
does
according
to
the
Rules
of
the
Brotherhood
,
devoutly
pray
to
thee
upon
them
,
contemplating
at
the
same
time
the
Divine
Mysteries
,
he
may
abound
in
saving
and
persevering
Devotion
,
and
be
a
Partaker
of
all
the
Graces
,
Privileges
,
and
Indulgences
which
have
been
granted
to
the
said
Society
by
the
Holy
Apostolick
See
;
and
may
be
deliver'd
from
every
Enemy
visible
and
invisible
,
always
and
every
where
in
this
Life
,
and
in
the
Life
to
come
;
and
may
deserve
to
be
presented
to
thee
full
of
good
Works
,
by
the
Blessed
Virgin
Mary
,
and
Mother
of
God
her self
;
by
the
same
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
&c.
This
Prayer
being
said
,
the
Beads
are
to
be
sprinkled
with
Holy
Water
.
The
Brotherhood
of
the
Holy
Rosary
.
The
Honour
of
Instituting
this
is
also
given
The
Brotherhood
of
the
H.
Rosary
.
to
Dominick
,
who
is
said
to
have
done
it
at
the
Revelation
,
and
upon
the
Charge
of
the
most
H.
Virgin
Mary
.
She
,
willing
hereby
to
multiply
her
Graces
and
Favours
to
the
World
,
Commanded
her
beloved
Bridegroom
,
St.
Dominick
,
to
found
this
Brotherhood
which
she
order'd
should
be
call'd
The
Brotherhood
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
of
the
most
Holy
Virgin
Mary
.
From
hence
it
is
the
peculiar
Privilege
of
the
Dominicans
to
have
Authority
to
establish
any
where
these
Brotherhoods
.
And
for
this
Reason
(
they
say
)
this
Fraternity
is
united
with
so
strong
a
Bond
to
this
Order
,
that
they
cannot
in
any
wise
be
separated
the
one
from
the
other
.
Neither
can
any
Chappel
of
the
Rosary
be
erected
by
any
other
Person
,
excepting
the
General
of
this
Order
,
or
those
who
shall
be
thereto
deputed
by
him
:
And
if
any
should
presume
to
do
this
,
it
would
be
to
very
little
purpose
,
for
their
Chappel
should
be
destitute
of
all
the
Indulgences
which
are
granted
to
this
Order
or
Brotherhood
.
And
every
of
the
Fathers
Provincial
have
this
leave
and
powder
from
the
General
,
That
they
may
erect
a
Brotherhood
each
one
in
his
own
Province
.
And
these
Fathers
may
erect
these
Brotherhoods
in
what
City
,
Town
,
or
Village
they
please
,
in
the
Churches
,
Chappels
,
or
Oratories
of
the
Dominicans
;
and
also
in
the
Churches
of
the
Secular
Clergy
,
But
it
must
be
understood
that
these
Chappels
shall
be
serv'd
only
by
Dominicans
,
or
perhaps
some
other
Priests
who
at
least
are
of
the
Brotherhood
of
the
Rosary
.
And
this
is
a
bold
Invasion
upon
the
Rights
of
the
Secular
Clergy
;
but
this
was
a
thing
made
very
light
of
in
former
days
,
though
now
the
Secular
Clergy
begin
to
lift
up
their
Heads
,
and
get
from
under
the
Oppression
of
these
useless
Drones
.
Indeed
they
are
directed
to
ask
leave
of
the
Bishop
,
where
they
do
this
,
that
this
Brotherhood
may
be
the
more
acceptable
,
and
may
bear
the
more
Fruit
;
but
,
't
is
said
,
the
Bishop
may
not
refuse
nor
hinder
them
from
doing
this
.
Only
the
Fathers
,
the
Dominicans
,
too
,
have
the
Authority
of
admiting
any
of
the
Believers
into
this
Brotherhood
.
The
manner
of
entring
this
Society
,
and
some
Rules
of
it
.
Those
that
enter
themselves
in
this
Association
or
Brotherhood
,
are
said
to
put
themselves
into
the
number
of
the
Servants
of
the
Holy
Maid
Mary
;
and
are
directed
in
doing
it
,
to
make
a
firm
Resolution
in
this
following
form
.
I
N.
N.
Acknowledge
and
Confess
,
that
I
do
with
all
my
Heart
put
my self
under
the
defence
of
the
most
H.
Maid
Mary
,
the
Mother
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
Queen
of
the
Holy
Rosary
;
whom
in
the
best
manner
that
I
can
,
out
of
a
sincere
Love
and
Affection
of
Heart
,
I
chuse
for
my
principal
Patroness
;
firmly
resolving
that
I
will
,
through
her
help
,
and
that
of
Almighty
God
,
diligently
perform
these
things
following
.
1.
When
my
appointed
hour
is
come
,
I
will
immediately
,
if
it
be
possible
,
either
in
the
Church
or
elsewhere
,
as
I
can
best
do
it
,
either
on
my
bended
Knees
,
or
as
Opportunity
and
Convenience
will
allow
,
begin
to
read
the
Rosary
of
15
Tens
,
and
at
the
same
time
Meditate
upon
the
15
Mysteries
of
the
Life
and
Death
of
our
good
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
2.
I
shall
offer
the
first
part
of
the
Rosary
(
that
is
the
first
50
Aves
)
to
God
for
the
Union
of
Christian
Princes
,
the
Extirpation
of
Heresie
,
and
the
Conversion
of
Sinners
.
The
2d
.
part
I
shall
offer
up
to
God
for
the
present
Necessities
of
my
Country
,
and
for
the
Necessities
of
all
those
who
are
in
their
last
Extremities
.
The
3d.
part
I
shall
offer
up
for
the
spreading
and
advancement
of
the
Glory
and
Honour
of
the
most
Holy
Maid
and
Mother
of
God
,
Mary
,
and
for
the
releasing
of
the
poor
Souls
in
Purgatory
.
Then
I
will
add
to
this
,
the
Litany
of
our
good
Lady
,
on
the
behalf
of
all
those
who
have
given
themselves
up
to
this
Exercise
.
There
are
some
few
further
Resolutions
mention'd
,
concerning
the
care
that
the
Person
will
take
to
have
these
matters
perform'd
for
him
,
when
he
is
lawfully
hindred
,
which
I
need
not
insert
.
Dominick
at
first
order'd
that
all
the
Brothers
and
Sisters
should
read
a
whole
Psalter
of
Mary
,
that
is
15
times
10
Ave
Mary's
,
with
the
due
Pater
Nosters
every
day
.
This
was
something
a
troublesom
Task
,
and
so
after
times
have
mitigated
it
.
And
now
this
Task
must
be
performed
once
a
Week
,
to
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
of
the
Holy
Maid
,
they
say
.
And
it
needs
not
now
be
read
all
at
once
,
or
kneeling
in
the
Church
at
any
particular
time
,
but
't
is
enough
that
it
be
finish'd
by
the
end
of
the
Week
.
If
any
Brother
be
desirous
to
be
a
Partaker
in
the
devout
Laud
and
Salve
Regina
,
which
every
day
immediately
after
Compline
is
sung
in
the
Churches
of
the
Dominicans
with
a
solemn
Procession
,
he
must
be
present
at
the
Laud
and
Procession
,
or
else
read
7
Ave
Mary's
in
what
Place
soever
he
is
,
for
himself
,
and
for
the
other
Brothers
.
Forasmuch
as
the
Holy
Widow
Anna
has
brought
forth
this
honourable
Fruit
the
holy
Maid
Mary
,
therefore
that
we
may
be
in
some
measure
thankful
,
the
Founder
of
this
Brotherhood
has
wish'd
and
desir'd
that
the
Brothers
and
Sisters
would
,
to
the
Honour
of
these
three
,
namely
,
the
holy
Mother
Anna
,
her
Daughter
Mary
,
and
Christ
the
Son
of
God
and
of
Man
,
read
on
every
Tuesday
three
Pater
Nosters
and
three
Ave's
.
For
the
Souls
of
the
Brothers
departed
,
after
the
four
principal
Feasts
of
our
good
Lady
,
which
are
the
Purification
,
the
Annunciation
,
the
Assumption
and
Birth
,
four
yearly
Solemnities
shall
be
held
at
the
Altar
of
the
Rosary
,
at
which
Solemnities
all
the
Brothers
and
Sisters
ought
to
be
present
,
and
to
which
they
are
invited
by
great
Indulgences
(
where
they
must
however
drop
their
Offerings
as
well
as
their
Beads
,
or
else
there
is
no
Indulgence
for
them
.
)
Moreover
,
't
is
said
there
are
especially
three
Feast-days
which
all
of
this
Society
ought
to
solemnize
,
which
are
the
Feast
of
our
good
Lady's
Annunciation
on
the
25th
of
March
,
the
Feast
of
the
Rosary
on
the
first
Sunday
in
Octber
,
the
Feast
of
the
H.
Dominick
on
the
4th
.
of
August
;
and
this
must
be
done
in
the
Chappels
belonging
to
this
Order
.
The
H.
Mother
of
God
Mary
her self
has
will'd
,
that
the
Feast-day
of
the
H.
Dominick
should
be
celebrated
with
particular
Devotion
,
and
she
has
reveal'd
this
her self
to
the
B.
Alanus
de
Rupe
,
and
has
order'd
that
the
Brothers
should
acknowledge
St.
Dominick
for
the
second
Patron
of
this
Brotherhood
,
because
he
first
establish'd
,
preach'd
,
and
promoted
it
,
but
they
must
acknowledge
the
most
H.
Maid
Mary
for
the
principal
Patroness
.
An
Admonition
to
All
Men
to
enter
themselves
in
the
Brotherhood
of
the
H.
Rosary
.
I
think
fit
to
produce
this
,
because
the
Reader
will
hereby
understand
from
themselves
of
what
Extent
and
Esteem
this
Brotherhood
is
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
what
are
the
Baits
that
catch
Fools
into
this
sort
of
Snares
.
The
Admonition
was
thus
.
It
were
very
fitting
,
that
among
good
Christians
,
not
to
say
among
the
Lovers
of
Mary
,
there
should
not
any
one
person
be
found
,
who
is
not
enter'd
into
the
renown'd
Society
of
the
holy
Rosary
,
or
who
will
not
suffer
himself
to
be
perswaded
to
do
this
as
soon
as
may
be
;
as
well
for
the
Abundant
Indulgences
therein
to
be
enjoy'd
,
as
also
for
the
following
Reasons
.
1.
Because
the
H.
Rosary
was
at
first
found
out
by
Mary
her self
,
and
through
her
Command
instituted
and
order'd
by
St.
Dominick
,
and
was
at
the
first
Institution
and
Beginning
of
it
attended
with
such
miraculous
and
wonderful
Signs
at
Tholouse
.
2.
Whoever
is
enter'd
in
this
Brotherhood
,
will
be
a
Partaker
of
innumerable
Merits
;
that
is
to
say
,
of
all
the
good
Works
,
Fasts
,
Vigils
,
Prayers
,
Alms-deeds
,
Martyrdoms
,
Disciplines
,
Sermons
,
Masses
and
the
like
,
which
are
perform'd
by
the
whole
Order
of
the
Dominicans
,
which
consists
of
so
many
Religious
,
and
of
those
also
which
are
done
by
so
many
millions
of
Persons
as
are
enter'd
in
this
Brotherhood
.
Certainly
you
would
be
happily
provided
for
,
if
it
were
so
that
there
were
but
only
one
H.
person
that
would
at
all
times
pray
for
you
.
But
now
in
this
far
renown'd
Brotherhood
there
are
a
great
many
holy
and
perfect
persons
in
whose
Merits
and
prayers
you
might
be
a
Partaker
.
3.
You
can
no
way
take
a
more
effectual
care
that
your
Soul
may
be
helped
in
Purgatory
with
many
Prayers
and
Indulgences
,
than
by
entring
your self
into
this
Brotherhood
;
for
I
dare
say
,
and
can
assure
you
,
that
there
is
no
King
,
nor
Emperour
,
nor
Pope
,
nor
any
Monarch
whatever
,
that
has
so
many
Prayers
said
for
his
Soul
as
one
departed
Brother
or
Sister
of
the
holy
Rosary
;
which
may
be
very
easily
made
appear
from
all
the
Masses
and
annual
Solemnities
which
are
perform'd
and
observ'd
for
the
Brothers
of
this
Society
.
For
you
must
know
,
and
it
is
a
matter
well
worth
Observation
,
that
through
the
whole
World
in
all
Places
,
Cities
,
Corporations
and
Villages
where
this
Society
is
erected
,
there
is
always
every
year
at
four
Seasons
a
Mass
perform'd
for
the
deceased
Brothers
and
Sisters
.
(
This
has
been
mention'd
before
,
with
the
times
of
it
.
)
Now
all
these
being
added
together
,
and
reckon'd
according
to
the
multitude
of
places
where
this
Brotherhood
is
maintain'd
,
as
well
in
all
the
Kingdom
of
Spain
,
as
in
France
,
Poland
,
Italy
,
Germany
,
the
Netherlands
,
&c.
would
make
out
every
year
more
than
twelve
hundred
thousand
Masses
:
To
which
may
be
added
all
the
Rosaries
and
Vigils
that
are
read
and
observ'd
every
Week
,
and
also
all
the
good
Works
that
are
daily
done
in
the
whole
Order
of
the
Dominicans
,
consisting
of
so
many
thousand
Religious
;
and
in
this
Society
also
wherein
are
so
many
millions
of
Brothers
and
Sisters
.
All
which
good
Works
and
Prayers
come
to
the
account
of
the
Souls
enter'd
in
the
Society
,
and
do
extend
to
the
making
Satisfaction
for
them
.
I
think
what
Comfort
and
Consolation
this
is
for
a
poor
Soul
,
the
which
otherwise
perhaps
might
be
left
lying
in
the
Fire
of
Purgatory
,
without
having
any
person
to
say
one
Pater
Noster
for
it●
4.
In
the
last
place
,
it
is
greatly
to
be
esteem'd
that
in
this
Society
there
is
no
Obligation
or
Burden
;
and
that
so
great
a
Treasure
may
be
obtain'd
,
as
it
were
,
without
labour
,
by
reading
only
once
a
Week
a
whole
Rosary
,
that
is
,
one
hundred
and
fifty
Ave
Maries
,
and
fifteen
Pater
Nosters
,
which
may
be
divided
into
three
Garlands
,
each
containing
five
of
the
aforesaid
;
and
these
may
be
said
in
any
time
of
the
Week
as
men
will
,
either
going
,
standing
,
sitting
,
&c.
(
Thus
is
this
recommended
here
as
a
fine
easie
way
to
Heaven
,
and
yet
the
easiness
of
it
is
forgotten
when
these
Tasks
of
Devotion
are
enjoyn'd
,
as
Penance
and
Mortification
.
In
truth
these
things
are
easier
to
humane
Nature
,
than
the
necessary
Care
and
Endeavour
to
lead
a
truly
good
a
virtuous
Life
;
and
this
is
the
real
Disparagement
of
them
that
are
devised
and
used
to
excuse
such
Care
and
Endeavour
,
and
pretend
to
bring
Men
to
Heaven
by
another
and
an
easier
way
.
)
Further
,
He
that
has
forgotten
or
neglected
to
say
his
Rosary
in
one
Week
,
may
say
it
in
the
Week
following
,
the
which
if
he
does
,
he
shall
perfectly
recover
his
Loss
.
And
if
any
man
will
not
do
that
,
and
so
will
let
slip
one
reading
of
his
Rosary
,
he
does
not
sin
in
transgressing
the
Rule
of
the
Society
.
So
that
no
man
can
excuse
himself
for
not
entring
into
this
Society
,
and
for
neglecting
so
great
good
,
and
depriving
his
Soul
of
so
great
Indulgences
and
Privileges
.
Note
,
All
sorts
of
Persons
,
young
and
old
,
may
be
enter'd
herein
,
and
also
the
dead
,
provided
any
one
will
perform
the
due
Task
,
and
read
weekly
a
whole
Rosary
for
them
:
And
no
man
is
bound
to
continue
this
longer
than
he
pleases
;
but
so
long
as
he
does
continue
to
do
it
,
he
makes
the
deceased
person
Partaker
of
all
the
good
Works
which
the
living
Brothers
perform
,
and
shall
obtain
for
him
all
the
Indulgences
of
this
Society
,
per
modum
Suffragii
,
(
that
is
,
no
one
knows
how
.
)
A
world
of
Indulgences
are
granted
to
this
Society
to
draw
them
to
the
Chappels
of
the
Rosary
,
and
drop
their
Offerings
often
in
a
Year
.
I
shall
not
trouble
my self
or
my
Reader
with
the
mention
of
any
of
them
;
for
I
think
it
now
high
time
to
direct
to
somewhat
else
.
The
Jesuits
have
here
a
Colledge
and
a
School
;
they
were
in
the
year
1604.
encreas'd
from
small
Beginnings
to
the
number
of
70
persons
.
Their
House
escaped
the
Bombs
,
or
perhaps
the
Bombs
avoided
that
.
We
shall
meet
these
People
wherever
we
come
,
and
if
we
meet
them
they
will
not
take
it
well
,
if
we
do
not
take
notice
of
them
.
Passage
from
Brussels
to
Louvaine
.
WE
were
somewhat
straitned
in
time
,
and
and
were
willing
to
see
as
many
places
as
we
could
,
therefore
we
went
from
Brussels
the
next
day
,
but
were
not
fully
resolv'd
whether
we
would
return
thither
or
not
,
to
go
from
thence
to
Namur
:
This
we
design'd
to
see
,
but
could
not
go
from
hence
till
three
days
after
this
time
,
and
we
could
not
afford
to
spend
so
many
days
here
.
The
Waggons
go
from
hence
for
Namur
only
twice
●a
Week
,
that
is
,
on
Tuesdays
and
Fridays
.
On
Saturday
Morning
,
then
,
being
the
17th
of
May
,
we
took
our
places
in
the
Waggon
that
goes
for
Louvain
;
there
goes
one
every
day
from
hence
thither
,
and
one
every
day
comes
from
Lovain
to
Brussels
.
This
Waggon
is
very
long
,
and
drawn
with
four
Horses
that
go
two
and
two
a-breast
.
There
is
a
sort
of
Coach
in
the
middle
,
but
capacious
enough
to
hold
ten
People
,
and
at
least
four
more
may
be
disposed
in
the
Baskets
at
the
two
ends
.
We
paid
for
our
Carriage
to
Louvain
,
each
person
26
Stivers
.
It
is
reckon'd
a
Journey
of
4
Leagues
or
Hours
,
but
we
made
more
of
it
,
because
the
way
was
much
broken
by
reason
of
some
Rain
there
had
been
.
We
set
out
at
8
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
staid
to
refresh
our selves
an
hour
by
the
way
,
and
came
to
Lovain
about
two
After-noon
.
Our
Road
was
upon
a
high
Country
;
for
the
most
part
Champion
,
with
wide
Fields
plow'd
,
and
bearing
Corn.
The
common
Mould
of
the
Countrey
is
a
good
fat
Clay
a
little
yellowish
.
We
saw
several
Villages
at
a
distance
but
went
through
,
I
think
,
not
one
;
we
past
however
by
many
scattering
Houses
that
had
been
very
ill
used
in
the
time
of
the
War
,
and
were
become
uninhabitable
.
On
the
way
to
Louvain
we
see
on
the
Left-hand
at
a
distance
from
us
,
and
somewhat
below
us
,
the
City
of
Mechlin
,
which
is
too
considerable
This
City
is
the
Seat
of
an
Archbishop
who
has
a
large
Jurisdiction
;
he
who
fills
it
at
present
,
calls
himself
Gulielmus
Humbertus
à
Precipiana
;
a
Man
of
more
Zeal
than
Wisdom
,
and
who
has
suffer'd
himself
to
be
drawn
into
ridiculous
Extreams
in
opposition
to
the
Phantom
of
Jansenism
.
These
Provinces
formerly
in
Ecclesiastical
Matters
,
were
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
Bishops
,
who
liv'd
at
a
distance
from
them
,
and
who
therefore
took
the
less
care
of
them
,
and
had
the
less
Influence
among
them
.
The
Archbishop
of
Cologne
had
Authority
in
Nimeguen
,
and
the
Jurisdiction
belonging
to
it
.
The
Bishop
of
Utrecht
had
Authority
in
some
other
parts
,
and
was
the
only
Bishop
that
had
his
Residence
among
them
.
The
Bishop
of
Liege
had
Authority
in
Roermonde
and
the
Countrey
about
that
;
and
he
,
with
the
Bishop
of
Combray
,
divided
the
Province
of
Brabant
.
The
Bishop
of
Munster
had
some
Authority
in
the
Province
of
Zutphen
.
This
State
of
the
Church
here
,
was
thought
an
Advantage
to
the
spreading
of
the
Reformation
among
these
People
,
and
therefore
to
prevent
this
,
the
King
of
Spain
resolved
to
establish
several
Bishops
among
them
.
Accordingly
in
Conjunction
with
Pope
Paul
IV.
he
erected
three
Archbishopricks
,
which
were
,
Cambray
,
Utrecht
,
and
this
Mechlin
;
under
these
he
set
several
Bishops
:
For
Brabant
there
was
one
at
Antwerp
,
and
one
at
Hertogen-bosch
:
For
Guelderland
there
was
a
Bishop
set
at
Roermonde
:
For
Flanders
there
were
Bishops
at
Ghent
and
Ipres
;
at
which
last
place
the
first
Bishop
was
the
famous
Gornelius
Jansenius
,
the
Restorer
of
the
Doctrine
of
St.
Augustine
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
tho'
cruelly
persecuted
in
his
Memory
,
since
his
Death
,
and
in
his
Friend●
and
Followèrs
by
the
new
Pelagians
the
Jesuits
,
upon
that
Account
.
For
Holland
there
was
a
Bishop
to
have
been
at
Hae●lem
:
For
Zeeland
at
Middleburg
:
For
Over-Yssel
,
at
Daventer
.
Then
also
were
Bishops
establish'd
at
Groninguen
,
Namur
,
Tournay
,
and
Audomar
,
for
the
Provinces
and
Country
about
them
.
The
Cathedral
Church
at
Mechlin
is
dedicated
to
St.
Rumbold
,
whom
the
Legend
makes
,
to
have
been
the
Son
of
David
King
of
Scots
;
who
by
Prayers
had
obtain'd
of
Heaven
this
Son
,
but
could
not
keep
him
when
he
had
him
:
For
when
he
was
grown
up
,
nothing
would
serve
him
but
to
be
a
Priest
;
he
left
his
Father
,
despising
his
Crown
and
Kingdom
,
and
was
guided
by
an
Angel
into
Ireland
,
where
he
became
Bishop
of
Dublin
.
When
his
Father
was
dead
,
it
was
now
known
where
he
was
,
and
the
People
attempted
to
take
him
by
force
,
and
make
him
their
King
;
but
he
slipt
through
their
Fingers
,
and
was
again
guided
by
an
Angel
to
Rome
:
From
thence
he
came
into
Brabant
,
preach'd
the
Gospel
here
,
and
was
the
Apostle
or
Converter
of
these
Countries
.
He
by
his
Prayers
,
they
say
,
obtain'd
a
Son
for
Count
Ado
;
and
when
the
Child
was
grown
up
,
and
drown'd
,
he
brought
him
to
Life
again
.
He
was
busie
in
building
a
great
Church
when
some
wicked
Fellows
kill'd
him
,
thinking
he
had
by
him
a
great
Hoard
of
Money
for
the
Work
he
was
about
.
They
took
what
he
had
,
and
threw
his
Body
into
the
River
:
But
the
Body
discover'd
it self
there
,
and
shin'd
in
the
Dark
like
rotten
Pork
;
found
by
the
Glory
that
it
cast
,
it
was
taken
up
by
Fishermen
.
This
,
tho'
but
a
silly
Story
,
and
not
well
agreeing
with
it self
,
is
yet
a
very
modest
one
,
in
comparison
to
a
multitude
of
others
,
which
the
Papists
tell
,
of
the
Lives
and
Miracles
of
their
Saints
;
who
by
the
lying
Wonders
they
have
shamm'd
upon
the
World
,
have
imitated
and
serv'd
the
Father
of
Lyes
,
more
than
the
God
of
Truth
;
and
by
feign'd
Stories
of
Saints
,
and
Miracles
evidently
false
,
have
discredited
the
true
ones
,
which
the
Church
has
really
been
furnish'd
with
;
so
have
they
disparag'd
and
weakned
,
by
this
means
,
some
of
the
great
Confirmations
of
Christianity
,
and
promoted
Atheism-and
Infidelity
in
the
Christian
Church
.
When
we
came
near
Louvain
,
we
pass'd
by
a
large
and
magnificent
Building
,
which
is
a
LOUVAIN
.
ABout
two
of
the
Clock
After-noon
,
as
hath
been
said
,
we
arriv'd
at
Louvain
:
this
is
the
Name
which
the
French
call
it
by
;
the
Latines
call
it
Lovanium
,
and
the
people
of
the
Countrey
,
Loven
.
The
reason
of
this
Name
,
which
the
learned
and
famous
Lipsius
gives
,
is
the
most
fair
and
probable
.
There
is
on
the
East-side
of
this
City
an
Hill
and
a
Wood
call'd
Lo
,
at
the
bottom
of
which
,
and
near
the
City
,
lies
a
plain
Tract
of
Meadows
,
out
of
which
they
dig
Turf
for
Fuel
:
such
a
sort
of
place
in
the
Language
of
these
Countries
,
is
call'd
a
Veen
,
whence
the
place
was
call'd
the
Veen
of
Lo
,
or
Lo-veen
,
and
the
City
,
the
City
of
Lo-veen
.
The
same
learned
Man
thinks
this
City
was
built
,
or
that
the
place
became
an
enclos'd
wall'd
City
in
the
times
of
the
Norman
Invasions
of
these
Countries
.
The
Name
of
it
,
says
he
,
is
observable
in
History
before
the
Year
740.
In
the
times
of
Charlemagne
,
Carloman
,
and
Charles
the
Fat
,
this
Country
was
much
infested
with
the
Incursions
of
these
Barbarians
:
At
length
the
Emperor
Arnulph
gain'd
a
great
and
glorious
Victory
over
them
somewhere
near
this
City
,
and
from
thenceforth
freed
this
Country
from
them
.
This
City
also
has
two
Walls
,
the
one
much
within
the
other
,
which
shows
that
it
was
at
first
a
much
less
City
than
it
is
at
present
.
The
first
Wall
and
the
innermost
begun
to
●e
built
in
the
time
of
Godfrey
III.
Emperour
,
in
the
Year
1154.
The
outermost
Wall
which
is
at
present
the
Defence
of
it
,
was
begun
in
the
Year
1354.
was
finish'd
in
4
years
time
.
In
the
year
1427.
(
says
Guicciardin●
)
the
compass
of
this
Wall
was
measur'd
,
together
with
that
of
4
other
Cities
which
were
then
thought
the
biggest
of
Europe
on
this
side
the
Alpes
:
and
it
was
sound
that
the
Compass
of
Loven
exceeded
that
of
Ghen●
3
Roods
;
that
of
Liege
8
;
that
of
Paris
without
the
Suburbs
8
also
;
and
that
of
Colen
18.
The
Rood
or
Perch
is
reckon'd
at
20
Roman
Feet
.
The
same
Author
,
says
he
,
upon
Examination
.
found
that
the
Compass
of
the
Walls
within
was
6
Miles
,
which
he
reckons
two
hours
;
but
the
Compass
of
the
Wall
and
Di●ch
on
the
outside
was
8
Miles
.
There
are
on
this
Wall
53
Towres
strong
built
.
The
most
remarkable
one
is
that
set
on
some
of
the
highest
Ground
about
the
City
,
which
is
call'd
,
The
Tower
of
Expences
lost
.
The
Citizens
built
this
at
the
common
Charge
,
and
design'd
7
such
for
Watch-Towres
;
but
the
Charge
of
this
was
so
great
,
and
some
Calamities
following
,
they
were
discouraged
from
attempting
any
more
.
From
this
Tower
,
they
say
,
in
a
clear
day
may
be
seen
the
City
of
Antwerp
.
It
was
built
in
the
Year
1364.
the
inside
of
it
is
Brick
,
and
the
outside
Stone
;
it
stands
round
,
and
of
an
equal
bigness
from
the
Bottom
to
the
Battlements
at
the
top
.
Between
this
outward
Wall
and
the
other
are
several
spacious
Fields
,
Orchards
and
Gardens
:
The
Form
of
the
City
is
round
,
and
so
't
is
the
more
capacious
▪
The
River
Dyle
runs
through
this
City
divided
into
several
Branches
,
and
so
is
service
able
to
several
parts
of
it
,
but
it
enters
the
City
in
one
Channel
,
and
unites
its
several
Channels
again
into
one
before
it
goes
out
of
it
.
At
the
p●ace
where
this
River
enters
the
City
,
there
is
a
great
S●●ce
,
concerning
which
Lipsius
relates
,
that
in
the
Year
1573
a
sudden
Thaw
,
with
a
great
Rain
,
came
upon
a
mighty
Snow
,
which
was
then
lying
on
the
Ground
,
the
Keeper
of
this
Sluce
,
not
foreseeing
the
Danger
,
and
neglecting
to
open
the
Gates
of
the
Sluce
in
time
,
the
River
swell'd
,
and
rose
almost
to
the
height
of
the
Wall
,
then
with
its
weight
it
broke
in
,
and
with
a
mighty
Flood
drove
through
the
●●ty
,
beat
down
several
Houses
,
carried
away
many
People
and
Cattel
,
and
did
besides
a
great
deal
of
Damage
to
Goods
and
Houshold-stuff
.
It
is
united
at
a
good
distance
within
the
Wall
on
the
lower
side
where
it
goes
out
of
the
City
;
and
within
this
space
lie
the
Ships
that
come
up
hither
.
For
the
River
is
navigable
for
good
big
Vessels
up
hither
but
no
further
.
I
saw
8
Vessls
lying
there
,
and
there
was
room
for
more
.
By
virtue
of
this
River
this
City
is
capable
of
managing
a
good
Trade
,
and
it
has
had
a
very
considerable
one
formerly
,
tho'
now
't
is
declin'd
and
gone
.
The
Trade
of
the
Wollen
Manufactory
was
very
considerable
here
;
't
is
said
that
in
the
year
1350.
there
were
above
3
thousand
Shops
or
Houses
employ'd
in
this
Trade
,
and
in
each
House
there
were
30
or
40
persons
doing
the
several
parts
of
it
,
so
that
't
is
said
there
were
ordinarily
an
hundred
thousand
persons
employ'd
in
this
Work
within
this
one
City
.
Civil
Broils
were
the
ruine
of
this
vast
Trade
,
The
University
was
erected
here
by
John
Laurentius
Beyerlinck
,
about
the
year
1627.
to
which
some
additions
have
since
been
made
,
but
I
doubt
it
is
in
no
very
good
Condition
,
and
therefore
was
not
shown
to
us
.
Pope
Martin
in
his
Bull
of
Establishment
,
gave
Erard
de
Marca
,
Cardinal
,
who
was
then
Bishop
and
Prince
of
Leige
;
for
this
City
was
then
in
Ecclesiastical
Matters
,
subject
to
that
Bishop
,
as
it
is
now
to
the
Archbishop
of
Mechlin
.
He
gave
liberty
for
studying
Divinity
there
,
and
that
the
degree
of
Master
should
be
conferr'd
upon
those
who
had
perform'd
a
due
course
of
study
,
and
should
be
judg'd
qualified
for
it
by
the
President
and
Dean
of
the
Faculty
,
or
any
that
should
be
deputed
by
them
.
And
then
being
Masters
,
they
had
liberty
themselves
also
to
read
and
teach
Divinity
;
this
Bull
was
sign'd
and
seal'd
on
the
Nones
of
March
,
in
the
year
1431.
the
day
which
is
the
Festival
of
St.
Thomas
Aquinas
,
call'd
the
Angelical
Doctor
,
whom
the
School
of
Divinity
here
respect
as
their
Patron
.
This
Liberty
was
no
sooner
granted
,
but
they
fell
earnestly
to
work
in
the
study
of
Divinity
,
and
made
St.
Augustine
principally
,
with
St.
Thomas
,
their
Rule
in
stating
all
Matters
.
After
some
Deliberations
among
those
who
had
obtain'd
this
Liberty
about
the
setling
a
certain
stipend
for
the
Professors
of
Divinity
,
it
was
determin'd
by
a
Bull
of
Pope
Eugenius
,
aforesaid
,
in
the
year
1443.
upon
the
desire
of
Duke
Philip
,
and
the
Burgomasters
of
the
Town
,
and
other
Rectors
of
the
University
,
That
there
should
be
annexed
and
incorporated
to
Academical
Professions
,
3
Prebends
or
Canonicates
of
the
Church
of
St.
Peter
,
together
with
the
Plebania
,
or
Parochial
Cure
of
the
same
;
two
of
which
Prebends
,
with
the
Plebany
,
were
disposed
to
the
3
ordinary
Professors
of
Divinity
;
the
3d
to
the
ordinary
Professor
of
the
Canon
Law
.
Afterwards
Charles
the
V.
Emperor
in
the
year
1546.
augmented
the
School
of
Divinity
with
two
daily
and
perpetual
Lectures
;
the
one
to
be
upon
the
Holy
Scripture
for
Explication
of
that
,
the
other
to
be
Scholastical
upon
the
Master
of
the
Sentences
;
and
he
endowed
each
with
a
Sallary
of
200
Florins
a
year
.
The
Lecture
upon
the
Holy
Scripture
was
first
committed
to
John
Leonard
de
Hasselt
;
to
him
succeeded
Michael
Baius
,
who
is
reckon'd
the
Father
of
those
who
have
reviv'd
the
Doctrine
of
St.
Augustine
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
against
the
Pelagianism
,
which
it
was
running
into
,
especially
by
the
Writings
of
the
new
Order
of
the
Jesuits
.
To
him
succeeded
Jacobus
Jansonius
,
Jacobus
Stapletonus
,
Joannes
Paludanus
,
Cornelius
Jansenius
,
who
died
Bishop
of
Ypres
:
This
is
he
from
whom
the
followers
of
St.
Augustine
,
and
Thomas
Aquinas
,
are
nicknam'd
Jansenists
.
He
,
that
he
might
be
sure
to
represent
exactly
true
the
Doctrine
of
St.
Augustine
,
read
his
Works
over
,
as
he
says
,
ten
times
;
as
he
did
this
,
he
gather'd
out
of
him
all
that
related
to
his
Controversies
with
the
Pelagians
of
his
time
,
and
all
his
Doctrine
concerning
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
his
Gratuitous
Election
;
he
then
digested
his
Collections
into
a
Method
,
and
wrote
from
them
a
large
Book
,
which
he
call'd
Augustinus
:
When
he
had
finish'd
it
he
died
,
but
left
it
as
his
Will
to
his
Executors
,
that
it
should
be
printed
,
which
was
done
accordingly
.
This
Book
has
been
,
and
is
still
receiv'd
by
many
,
as
containing
,
and
representing
rightly
the
true
Doctrine
of
St.
Augustine
,
and
these
are
loaded
with
the
Odious
Name
of
Jansenists
:
For
the
Jesuits
and
their
Party
have
got
that
Book
condemn'd
and
prohibited
,
having
as
they
pretend
,
found
in
it
5
Propositions
which
are
Hereti●al
.
And
that
they
might
the
more
effectually
find
out
and
oppress
all
who
favour
the
Opinions
and
Sentiments
of
St.
Augustine
,
they
have
obtain'd
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
a
form
of
an
Oath
or
Test
,
which
they
oblige
all
the
Clergy
to
take
,
who
are
admitted
to
any
Benefice
wherein
they
must
condemn
those
Propositions
,
as
taken
out
of
Jansenius's
Book
,
and
in
the
sence
where
in
he
understood
and
used
them
,
as
Heretical
.
The
form
of
the
Oath
,
as
it
was
fram'd
and
establish'd
by
Alexander
the
VII
.
Pope
of
Rome
runs
thus
:
I
N.
N.
submit
my self
to
the
Apostolick
Constitutions
of
the
most
High
Bishops
,
Innocent
X.
dated
the
31st
of
May
,
1653
:
and
of
Alexander
VII
.
dated
the
16th
of
October
,
1656
;
and
do
with
a
sincere
mind
renounce
,
and
swear
that
I
renounce
,
and
condemn
,
the
Five
Propositions
drawn
out
of
the
Book
of
Cornelius
Jansenius
,
Intituled
Augustinus
;
and
in
the
sence
of
them
intended
by
the
Author
,
as
the
Apostolick
Chair
has
condemn'd
them
by
the
aforesaid
Constitutions
.
This
Constitution
has
occasion'd
a
great
deal
of
Controversie
which
has
run
among
the
Divines
of
France
,
and
of
the
Lower
Germany
chiefly
:
in
which
many
bold
Enquiries
have
been
made
into
the
Extent
,
at
least
,
of
the
Pope's
Infallibility
;
and
both
that
and
his
Supremacy
have
been
very
familiarly
treated
and
shaken
,
and
have
certainly
suffer'd
more
from
the
Excesses
of
some
who
have
set
themselves
extravagantly
to
advance
them
,
than
from
the
others
who
would
bring
them
nearer
to
Truth
and
Justice
:
It
would
be
too
long
a
Digression
here
to
give
a
particular
Account
of
the
state
of
this
Controversie
,
and
therefore
I
shall
lay
it
aside
for
the
present
.
Yet
I
shall
not
wholly
pass
over
the
People
good
Party
;
and
if
some
things
be
true
of
them
,
which
the
Adverse
faction
in
the
Church
of
Rome
lay
to
their
Charge
,
they
deserve
that
name
.
I
shall
take
notice
of
some
things
laid
to
their
charge
by
their
Enemies
,
and
tho'
this
may
be
reckon'd
very
improper
in
most
cases
,
yet
I
reckon
theirs
will
bear
it
;
because
their
Enemies
say
many
good
things
of
them
,
and
such
as
if
they
are
not
true
,
one
would
wish
they
were
;
and
indeed
they
disparage
themselves
and
truly
recommend
these
People
while
they
lay
such
things
to
their
charge
as
faults
,
and
as
matter
of
Accusation
.
I
take
care
in
all
the
accounts
I
give
of
things
in
this
relation
to
produce
nothing
but
what
is
Authentick
;
and
therefore
,
I
shall
derive
my
Account
of
these
People
chiefly
from
the
Complaints
which
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Mechlin
has
made
of
them
in
his
Pastoral
Letter
,
dated
October
the
12th
.
1692.
He
therein
lays
to
their
charge
,
that
they
opine
and
speak
with
too
little
respect
of
the
Authority
of
the
Pope
of
Rome
;
that
they
despise
the
Church
of
their
own
Time
,
and
cry
up
the
Ancient
,
and
Primitive
state
of
Christianity
:
That
they
are
for
correcting
and
rectifying
the
Ecclesiastical
Discipline
of
the
present
Times
:
That
they
set
themselves
against
the
Religious
Families
(
that
is
,
the
several
Orders
of
Monks
,
those
useless
drones
that
live
in
ease
and
plenty
,
upon
specious
cheats
)
that
they
reproach
and
calumniate
these
good
People
,
and
seek
to
suppress
them
.
They
are
blam'd
by
him
for
making
it
a
solemn
and
serious
matter
to
come
to
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
;
and
for
urgeing
that
People
must
come
with
minds
purified
from
worldly
and
carnal
affections
;
and
for
insisting
upon
a
true
repentance
and
amendment
of
Lise
,
as
necessary
to
the
obtaining
Absolution
.
And
it
is
reckon'd
a
mighty
fault
that
they
obliquely
strike
at
the
Worship
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
that
they
beat
down
the
Esteem
and
Veneratiof
Images
,
that
they
ridicule
the
Peregrinations
and
Pilgrimages
which
are
vow'd
and
made
to
them
:
They
are
blam'd
for
that
they
condemn
the
Pio●s
Assemblies
and
Fraternities
which
are
erected
in
Honour
of
the
Virgin
Mary
;
either
in
private
Discourses
,
or
in
books
Printed
without
the
Authors
names
.
Yea
some
(
he
says
)
are
grown
to
that
degree
of
Impudence
,
that
they
despise
,
as
of
no
value
,
the
merits
of
Christ
and
the
Saints
,
as
dispensed
,
and
communicated
by
the
Pope
of
Rome
;
who
(
he
says
)
is
the
grand
Treasurer
of
these
things
(
meaning
hereby
the
cheat
of
Indulgences
)
;
and
that
they
condemn
as
superstitious
and
vain
,
all
that
trust
and
confidence
which
the
Christian
People
justly
(
as
he
says
)
place
in
them
.
And
those
have
been
found
he
says
(
Oh
horrid
Crime
)
who
have
reflected
upon
the
usual
Sacrifices
or
Masses
of
Catholicks
for
the
relief
of
the
Dead
;
as
if
the
Priests
that
say
them
,
have
more
comfort
and
benefit
from
them
,
than
any
Souls
in
Purgatory
.
The
consequence
of
these
things
he
says
is
,
that
the
Common
People
do
many
of
them
forsake
the
customs
of
their
Fathers
,
grow
fond
of
Novelties
,
and
many
others
hang
in
doubt
and
suspence
what
they
should
do
.
(
That
is
,
whether
they
should
reform
in
matters
that
need
to
be
reform'd
,
or
go
on
still
in
all
their
old
Superstitions
and
Idolatries
.
)
Such
divisions
too
there
are
among
all
sorts
of
People
upon
these
matters
,
that
he
fears
a
Schism
,
he
says
,
and
that
at
length
some
will
shake
off
the
bridle
of
Obedience
,
and
rend
the
seamless
Coat
of
Christ
in
pieces
.
Thus
he
does
as
his
Fore-fathers
were
wont
to
do
,
that
is
,
call
a
necessary
Separation
from
a
corrupt
and
wicked
Communion
,
Schism
;
and
by
him
too
shall
Reformation
be
adjudg'd
Heresie
;
but
there
is
a
God
that
sees
and
knows
all
things
,
who
will
judge
the
World
in
righteousness
at
last
,
and
give
to
every
thing
its
right
Name
and
Character
,
to
whose
righteous
Judgment
we
appeal
against
the
Haughty
and
unjust
Accusations
of
Rome
.
I
have
met
with
a
further
account
of
these
Jansenists
,
as
spread
within
the
Dominions
of
the
States
General
of
the
United
Provinces
;
some
particulars
of
which
I
th●●k
it
worth
while
to
produce
,
because
they
do
agree
with
what
has
been
said
of
them
already
;
tho
I
cannot
pretend
it
to
be
so
Authentick
as
the
former
:
for
it
eviden●ly
betrays
it self
to
have
been
forg'd
among
the
Jesuits
,
whom
,
honest
People
,
one
never
knows
when
to
believe
.
It
speaks
out
fully
the
old
spite
of
that
Order
against
the
University
of
Louvain
,
and
Mr.
Anthony
Arnauld
,
the
famous
Doctor
of
the
Sorbonne
,
and
their
terrible
Scourge
.
It
imputes
Jansenism
to
the
generality
of
the
Secular
Priests
,
within
the
Dominion
of
the
States
General
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
;
whom
the
Author
represents
to
be
in
great
numbers
spread
about
and
fixed
in
Parochial
Cures
in
those
Provinces
.
These
he
makes
to
have
been
infected
with
this
feign'd
Heresie
,
by
vertue
of
their
being
bred
in
that
wicked
place
,
the
University
of
Louvain
;
and
partly
by
the
influence
which
Mr.
Arnauld
aforesaid
had
for
a
long
time
in
these
Countries
,
whom
he
will
have
to
have
liv'd
at
Delft
,
during
the
time
of
his
retirement
,
which
was
for
several
Years
,
to
avoid
the
malice
of
these
Fathers
,
till
he
died
:
And
I
may
add
that
his
Friends
have
as
yet
thought
fit
to
conceal
the
place
of
his
Burial
,
left
the
dead
body
should
feel
the
furious
vengeance
of
the
implacable
Society
of
Jesus
.
This
Author
imputes
to
these
Jansenists
in
Holland
,
that
they
hold
and
teach
all
the
extremity
of
the
Predestinarian
Doctrine
,
in
all
the
enormity
and
absurdity
of
it
;
but
this
one
cannot
justly
believe
of
them
,
as
well
,
because
they
constantly
disown
and
reject
all
that
,
as
because
the
Calvinists
of
these
Countries
fall
foul
upon
them
on
the
other
side
,
and
have
treated
them
very
rudely
,
and
ill
,
because
they
will
not
explain
the
Points
belonging
to
that
Controversie
just
as
they
do
.
That
which
I
design
especially
to
take
notice
of
is
the
Noveltiesm
practice
,
which
they
are
said
to
introduce
among
the
Papists
in
these
Countries
.
There
are
,
't
is
said
,
many
of
these
Priests
who
regard
as
null
and
invalid
the
Confessions
made
to
any
of
the
Religious
Orders
,
and
upon
that
ground
do
require
of
the
People
when
they
come
to
them
,
that
they
begin
and
make
to
them
the
Confession
of
their
whole
Li●e-past
,
even
notwithstanding
that
they
had
made
a
general
Confession
at
the
last
J●bile
.
They
put
in
practice
the
maxim
of
Mr.
Arnauld
,
in
his
book
of
frequent
Communion
,
which
is
,
That
those
who
want
a
sincere
and
pure
love
of
God
ought
to
be
separated
from
the
Holy
Communion
.
(
It
is
indeed
a
heinous
crime
with
the
Jesuits
to
insist
upon
the
absolute
necessity
of
the
love
of
God
,
either
to
fit
men
for
this
Communion
,
or
for
their
Salvation
.
)
These
Priests
are
said
to
impose
hard
and
rigorous
Pennances
for
very
small
Crimes
.
Many
of
them
,
particularly
at
Rotterdam
,
Delft
,
and
the
adjacent
places
,
pronounce
the
Sacramental
words
of
Baptism
,
Absolution
,
Marriage
and
Extream
Unction
in
the
Vulgar
language
,
when
they
administer
these
Sacraments
.
Some
pronounce
those
words
twice
;
That
is
,
first
in
Latine
and
then
in
Dutch
,
and
that
without
fear
of
committing
Sacriledge
by
this
Repetition
of
the
sacred
words
,
which
do
not
operate
the
second
time
that
which
they
signifie
.
They
condemn
and
disparage
in
their
Sermons
,
and
Books
which
they
distribute
among
the
Protestants
,
the
rich
and
costly
furniture
of
Altars
,
and
the
magnificence
of
consecrated
Vessels
:
They
with
Judas
(
to
put
them
in
good
company
)
call
this
a
wast
of
expence
,
and
a
true
Luxury
.
And
for
the
most
part
they
make
so
little
account
of
Indulgences
,
especially
of
those
which
are
to
be
applied
to
the
Souls
in
Purgatory
by
way
of
suffrage
;
that
there
are
many
,
and
those
some
of
the
Principal
among
them
,
who
refused
to
publish
,
others
who
very
negligently
publish'd
,
that
of
the
Year
1690.
granted
by
Pope
Alexander
VIII
.
which
is
the
more
surprizing
,
says
this
person
,
because
the
Catholicks
of
Holland
have
been
wont
to
have
a
particular
devotion
for
these
things
;
especially
for
the
Indulgence
which
is
granted
to
the
general
monthly
Communion
,
for
the
living
and
the
dead
.
These
Gentlemen
,
he
says
,
do
particularly
declaim
against
this
,
and
endeavour
to
abolish
the
use
of
it
.
They
speak
of
Purgatory
in
a
very
unworthy
manner
,
and
yet
worse
of
the
Relicks
of
the
Saints
.
They
publish
that
we
are
not
bound
to
believe
that
the
Saints
know
the
Prayers
which
men
make
to
them
.
They
do
not
content
themselves
only
to
leave
out
the
Title
of
Immaculate
,
which
their
Ancestors
were
wont
,
time
out
of
mind
,
to
give
to
the
Blessed
Virgin
in
the
Dutch
Creed
:
nor
to
change
the
Phrase
in
the
Angelick
Salutation
,
Blessed
a●t
thou
above
all
Women
,
into
this
,
Blessed
art
thou
among
Women
;
But
they
have
also
gone
further
than
all
this
,
and
have
taken
away
from
this
Salutation
all
that
which
transforms
it
into
a
Prayer
,
leaving
out
these
words
,
Holy
Mary
Mother
of
God
pray
for
us
Poor
sinners
now
and
in
the
Hour
of
our
Death
.
And
the
retrenching
of
this
is
the
more
scandalous
,
he
says
,
because
these
words
are
the
only
ones
which
the
Protestants
disapprove
of
in
the
Ave
Mary
.
And
he
concludes
't
is
an
infinite
thing
to
go
about
to
recount
all
the
like
novelties
which
they
run
into
,
they
are
so
numerous
.
Be
it
so
.
These
things
I
leave
to
the
Wise
to
make
their
use
of
,
and
to
consider
what
use
might
perhaps
be
made
of
them
,
when
his
Majesty
shall
be
able
to
find
a
Person
to
reside
in
those
Countries
,
who
has
a
due
Sense
and
Veneration
for
Religion
,
and
a
Zeal
to
encourage
and
promote
Reformation
,
and
who
would
make
the
Excellent
way
of
Worship
used
in
the
Church
of
England
,
and
admired
abroad
by
all
judicious
persons
that
know
it
,
as
publick
and
notorious
in
his
Family
as
he
could
.
God
grant
such
a
time
may
come
To
Jansenius
in
this
Lecture
succeeded
his
Friend
Libertus
Fromondus
,
a
follower
of
his
Opinions
,
and
the
Editer
of
his
Book
.
By
additions
of
later
times
the
Faculty
of
Theology
here
is
augmented
to
Nine
Professions
:
And
the
ordinary
College
or
Society
of
this
Faculty
is
made
up
of
Eight
Doctors
,
whom
they
call
Legents
and
Regents
:
Because
to
these
alone
belongs
the
Authority
of
governing
the
School
of
Theology
,
and
the
Students
of
the
Faculty
;
and
of
examining
the
Students
in
order
to
their
taking
of
Degrees
,
and
these
alone
enjoy
the
Emoluments
of
the
School
.
And
these
,
when
any
of
their
number
dies
,
chuse
another
into
his
place
whom
they
judge
the
most
fit
for
it
.
At
length
those
of
the
Religious
Orders
are
allow'd
admission
into
this
College
;
but
with
this
restriction
,
that
there
shall
never
be
two
of
the
same
Order
in
this
Society
at
the
same
time
.
There
are
in
this
University
of
founded
Schools
and
Colleges
32
,
besides
the
Colleges
The
Jesuits
that
first
invaded
this
City
were
Cornelius
Jansenius
,
(
who
was
born
for
their
shame
,
and
ruine
at
last
)
was
twice
sent
into
Spain
as
Deputy
of
the
University
;
who
manag'd
the
Cause
of
the
University
so
well
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
that
these
Fathers
were
then
defeated
,
and
forbidden
to
do
what
they
had
so
much
mind
to
.
This
good
service
done
to
Truth
and
Justice
,
and
the
Interest
and
Quiet
of
the
University
,
was
the
first
foundation
of
all
the
spite
and
malice
,
with
which
those
good
Fathers
have
since
persecuted
the
Book
and
Memory
of
Bishop
Jansenius
.
To
this
day
,
I
was
told
they
have
not
been
able
to
accomplish
the
erecting
of
any
School
here
,
but
they
are
only
permitted
to
Catechise
Children
in
their
Chappel
;
which
they
do
every
Lords
day
in
the
Afternoon
,
at
the
time
of
Vespers
.
They
have
here
a
Chappel
which
is
very
large
,
and
looks
great
and
Magnificent
,
but
is
not
fine
.
The
Frontispiece
is
good
,
and
well-proportion'd
Architecture
,
and
very
large
and
high
.
At
the
top
in
the
Stone-work
,
is
the
Cypher
for
the
Name
Jesus
,
which
is
call'd
,
I
think
very
unfitly
,
the
Arms
of
the
Society
:
On
each
side
of
this
is
a
Fame
with
a
Trumpet
:
If
we
may
interpret
the
Figures
by
the
Actions
of
the
Society
,
we
may
say
they
signifie
,
that
the
renown
or
I●●samy
of
the
Society
is
spread
every
where
by
Fame
;
rather
than
that
the
Honour
of
Jesus
Christ
is
spread
by
their
Society
.
They
are
very
angry
with
a
Person
that
Interpreted
the
J
,
H
,
S
,
in
the
Cypher
,
to
signifie
as
Latin
Letters
,
Jesuitae
Habent
Satis
;
and
indeed
we
may
be
angry
with
him
too
,
for
we
cannot
think
they
have
yet
had
their
deserts
.
The
Chappel
stands
in
a
rising
Street
,
and
one
sees
it
from
below
,
which
advantage
together
with
the
height
of
it
,
makes
it
look
great
.
In
that
place
too
the
Street
is
wide
,
and
gives
room
enough
to
view
the
Frontispeice
all
at
once
,
and
with
advantage
to
the
proportions
:
to
the
bottom
of
that
and
the
entrance
of
the
Chappel
is
an
Ascent
from
the
Street
of
a
great
many
Steps
.
I
did
not
observe
any
Great
House
belonging
to
it
,
their
House
makes
no
show
,
to
their
sorrow
.
Over
the
Entrance
of
the
Chappel
,
on
the
inside
which
is
at
the
West
,
there
are
set
up
above
the
Organ
Gallery
four
Pictures
of
Franciscus
Borgia
;
They
are
of
a
Wainscoat
colour
,
upon
Boards
,
and
the
Boards
are
cut
to
the
shape
of
the
Pictures
,
they
are
all
at
the
full
length
of
a
Man
.
At
the
bottom
of
each
Picture
is
the
Name
of
the
Saint
,
for
they
have
got
him
Canonised
,
and
to
the
Name
is
added
an
Elogium
in
a
word
;
One
is
Francisco
Borgiae
Justo
;
the
other
add
to
his
Name
these
3
Epithets
among
them
,
Prudenti
,
Temperanti
,
Forti
.
I
could
not
observe
that
there
was
any
thing
added
to
the
Picture
which
might
be
reckon'd
a
Symbol
of
the
Epithet
,
or
Elogium
under-written
.
This
Chappel
is
lighter
than
that
at
Antwerp
,
and
I
believe
is
much
larger
,
but
has
not
so
much
finery
to
show
,
and
looks
very
naked
and
plain
.
The
Pillars
,
which
support
the
side
Gallerys
and
the
Roof
,
are
very
Great
ones
,
and
I
believe
there
are
6
on
a
side
,
and
tho'
they
are
so
big
,
they
seem
to
be
at
a
good
distance
from
one
another
.
There
are
but
few
Pictures
in
the
Chappel
on
the
side
Isles
;
Those
that
are
there
chiefly
represent
some
Saints
of
their
Order
,
with
some
Part
of
their
Story
.
In
one
I
took
notice
they
have
set
Xaverius
sitting
upon
the
ground
,
as
in
a
Wilderness
,
with
two
or
three
Leopards
about
him
,
and
he
is
handling
their
Claws
,
and
they
fawning
upon
him
.
At
the
bottom
of
the
Picture
is
an
Inscription
in
Latin
,
signifying
that
He
●am'd
the
Savage
Nations
by
the
Faith
of
Christ
.
This
Xaverius
is
a
great
Saint
among
them
;
but
the
scene
of
his
Story
is
laid
a
great
way
off
,
even
in
China
and
Japan
:
They
call
him
the
Apostle
of
the
Indies
and
Martyr
.
He
was
put
to
death
by
the
Magistracy
in
Japan
;
't
is
likely
for
some
Villany
or
other
,
as
we
have
reason
enough
to
suspect
;
because
we
find
(
as
I
shall
have
occasion
to
take
notice
hereafter
)
that
whatever
any
of
this
good
Order
are
put
to
Death
for
any
where
,
their
Brethren
make
Martyrs
of
them
,
and
say
they
died
for
the
Catholick
Faith
.
The
East
ends
of
the
side
Isles
have
each
of
them
an
Altar
very
finely
built
up
with
Marble
Pillars
,
and
a
good
peice
of
Painting
over
them
.
That
on
the
right
side
as
we
look
up
is
dedicated
to
Xaverius
;
that
on
the
left
to
Ignatius
Loyola
:
Over
the
former
Picture
is
written
in
Letters
of
Gold
,
Sancto
Xaverio
Sacrum
;
Over
the
latter
,
Sancto
Ignatio
Sacrum
;
and
both
,
as
I
remember
,
leave
out
the
mention
of
Almighty
God
.
I
doubt
not
but
these
Altars
are
design'd
more
for
the
Honour
of
these
Men
,
than
for
the
Glory
of
God
.
The
peice
of
Painting
over
the
high
Altar
represents
the
Fable
of
the
Blessed
Virgins
Assumption
.
The
Altar
was
at
this
time
drest
extravagantly
fine
,
and
rich
,
in
appearance
:
Every
thing
shin'd
with
Silver
and
Gold
;
In
the
middle
above
the
Altar
,
between
six
tall
Silver
Candlesticks
stood
two
Angels
,
as
tall
as
a
Child
of
two
years
old
,
which
seem'd
to
be
Silver
;
with
a
Drapery
thrown
over
the
greatest
part
of
their
bodies
,
which
was
guilt
with
Gold
.
These
put
out
each
of
them
a
hand
,
with
which
they
supported
between
them
a
large
Crown
:
This
,
too
,
seem'd
to
be
Silver
,
and
shin'd
as
if
it
were
set
with
some
precious
Stones
:
The
Angels
turn'd
their
faces
inward
,
and
somewhat
downward
,
as
looking
upon
what
was
under
the
Crown
.
There
stood
under
it
a
tall
,
large
Remonstranter
with
the
Hostie
in
it
,
which
appear'd
through
the
Crystal
in
the
middle
of
it
.
Besides
these
things
there
were
set
along
over
the
Altar
several
other
things
for
Ornament
,
which
were
gilt
with
Silver
or
Gold
,
and
these
were
intermixed
neatly
with
great
Bundles
of
Flowers
.
The
Ornament
of
the
Table
before
,
which
is
commonly
something
very
fine
,
was
of
Scarlet
Velvet
,
with
a
broad
flourish
along
the
top
,
and
about
the
ends
of
it
in
manner
of
a
Lace
,
which
seem'd
to
be
solid
Silver
,
gilt
with
Gold
.
In
the
middle
of
the
piece
,
it
being
now
Whitsunday
,
according
to
the
stile
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
there
was
the
Figure
of
a
Dove
,
which
seem'd
also
solid
Silver
,
with
Raies
about
it
,
which
were
an
Embroidery
of
Gold
.
The
company
here
at
Compline
was
very
small
.
The
Chappels
of
other
Religious
Houses
that
we
were
in
were
neat
,
but
none
of
them
appear'd
very
rich
or
fine
.
The
best
we
saw
was
that
of
the
Minder
Broeders
or
Minorites
,
which
had
a
great
many
Altars
,
and
a
good
Company
of
People
.
Their
Quire
is
very
close
,
as
is
their
usual
manner
,
We
went
through
a
dark
Alley
in
the
Church
,
to
a
door
on
the
side
of
it
,
and
lookt
in
:
There
were
a
great
Company
of
the
Monks
a
singing
their
Service
.
The
High
Altar
was
very
finely
adorn'd
with
Silver
Candlesticks
,
Flowers
,
&c.
Before
an
Altar
which
is
Justus
Lipsius
on
Earth
is
reposited
there
.
Louvain
has
besides
the
Churches
of
Religious
Orders
but
5
Parish
Churches
.
A
number
which
would
be
much
too
small
for
the
City
,
even
as
't
is
now
peopled
,
if
all
the
People
,
as
they
ought
to
do
,
did
attend
the
worship
of
God
at
their
respective
Parishes
.
But
in
the
Church
of
Rome
People
run
where
'
they
will
to
confess
,
and
to
worship
;
and
divide
themselves
between
the
Secular
,
and
the
Regular
Clergy
:
and
the
Congregations
in
the
Chappels
of
the
Religious
Orders
are
properly
so
many
separate
meetings
of
People
,
that
forsake
the
Bishop
and
his
Presbyters
,
and
put
themselves
the
name
of
Religious
,
as
if
they
were
eminently
so
,
and
call
the
other
Secular
,
as
if
they
were
men
of
the
common
World
.
The
chief
of
these
5
Churches
is
that
of
St.
Peter
:
It
is
a
Collegiate
Church
,
and
entertains
18
Chanoines
,
a
President
,
and
a
Dean
.
It
was
Whit
sunday
,
as
I
have
said
with
the
Church
of
Rome
when
we
were
there
.
And
according
to
Custom
all
the
Chanoines
,
and
the
Presidents
of
the
several
Colleges
appear'd
in
their
greatest
finery
.
Their
Copes
were
very
rich
,
being
some
of
them
Cloath
of
Silver
,
or
Silver
and
Gold
mixed
,
and
cover'd
with
rich
Embroideries
of
Gold
and
Silver
;
some
few
were
of
Silk
well
Embroider'd
with
Gold
and
Silver
:
They
were
about
40
persons
that
were
thus
dress'd
.
They
came
out
of
the
Quire
two
and
two
singing
,
with
two
Wax-Tapers
burning
carried
before
them
,
they
marched
singing
out
of
the
Church
,
but
without
the
Host
,
attended
by
the
Booksellers
in
their
Gowns
,
who
had
a
little
Silver
Mace
carried
before
them
;
they
had
also
in
their
train
the
Principal
Magistrates
and
Officers
of
the
Militia
of
the
Town
,
and
a
guard
of
Souldiers
.
They
went
in
procession
round
the
Church
on
the
outside
,
when
they
came
in
again
they
set
themselves
in
two
rows
along
the
middle
Isle
and
sung
a
good
while
.
Then
they
enter'd
the
Quire
and
took
their
seats
,
and
the
High
Mass
for
the
day
,
which
was
celebrated
with
Musick
,
begun
.
This
was
not
celebrated
at
the
High
Altar
,
but
at
an
Alter
almost
behind
it
,
at
a
Chappel
in
the
Passage
round
the
outside
of
the
Quire
,
and
was
perform'd
by
the
Capucines
,
who
are
favour'd
with
a
Plenary
Indulgence
at
this
time
,
and
which
is
to
be
obtain'd
here
.
On
the
High
Altar
therefore
there
stood
at
this
time
under
an
Arch
made
for
it
,
a
Remonstranter
with
the
Wafer
in
it
.
This
was
a
tall
flourisht
work
of
the
largest
size
of
any
that
I
had
seen
of
the
kind
,
and
was
very
richly
gilt
with
Gold
.
The
peice
of
Painting
here
represented
our
Saviour
as
risen
from
the
dead
,
and
giving
the
Keys
to
St.
Peter
.
On
the
right
side
of
the
High
Altar
,
under
one
of
the
tall
Arches
which
surrounded
the
Quire
stood
a
sort
of
a
little
Steeple
of
Stone-work
;
It
went
up
tapering
with
Pillars
and
Arches
set
as
in
several
Stories
one
above
another
,
to
the
top
of
the
Arch
which
it
stood
under
.
It
was
in
many
places
gilt
upon
the
Carv'd
work
of
it
,
and
lookt
very
fine
.
On
the
outside
it
was
encompass'd
with
high
Brass
bars
,
to
keep
People
at
a
little
distance
;
on
the
top
of
them
were
a
great
many
white
Wax
tapers
,
which
I
believe
were
more
than
a
yard
long
,
and
gilt
about
in
rings
,
but
not
lighted
.
I
saw
many
People
go
to
this
place
,
drop
down
,
and
say
a
Prayer
,
and
then
away
again
;
I
askt
a
Townsman
with
us
what
was
within
there
,
for
at
that
time
we
could
not
conveniently
come
near
to
see
:
He
told
me
our
Good
Lord
was
there
,
by
which
he
meant
a
Consecrated
Wafer
;
I
afterwards
had
opportunity
to
go
by
the
place
,
and
saw
a
little
Remonstranter
standing
in
the
middle
of
an
Area
,
at
the
bottom
of
that
building
with
a
Wafer
in
the
middle
of
it
.
It
is
usual
with
them
to
call
this
Sacrament
Our
Good
Lord
,
or
our
Good
Lord
God
:
This
puts
me
in
mind
of
what
a
Woman
at
Antwerp
said
to
an
English
Servant
,
to
give
him
warning
to
withdraw
when
the
Sacrament
was
coming
by
:
Lope
Duyvel
,
Lope
(
said
she
to
him
)
Onse
Lieve
Heer
Godt
komt
.
Run
Devil
run
,
our
Good
Lord
God
comes
;
and
down
she
dropt
immediately
upon
her
knees
to
receive
the
Benediction
as
it
pass'd
by
:
which
doubtless
she
was
very
fit
for
,
having
in
the
same
minute
revil'd
,
perhaps
a
better
Christian
than
her self
,
with
the
name
of
the
Grand
Enemy
of
Jesus
Christ
.
I
saw
the
same
sort
of
building
again
in
St.
James's
Church
here
,
which
was
also
there
applied
to
the
same
purpose
.
In
this
Church
of
St.
Peter
is
a
Chappel
dedicated
to
St.
Charles
Borromeus
:
He
was
Arch-Bishop
The
best
means
to
drive
away
from
our selves
the
Plague
,
is
to
Honour
St.
Charles
with
Alms.
There
are
Litanie●
hang'd
up
in
Frames
before
a
place
to
pray
at
,
which
the
People
are
taught
to
say
to
St.
Charles
.
In
the
same
enclosure
are
contain'd
also
,
as
an
Inscription
tells
us
,
the
Relicks
of
St.
Dorothy
,
who
is
there
said
to
be
a
Patroness
for
breeding
and
Child-bearing
Women
.
I
cannot
find
how
this
comes
about
,
or
on
what
this
esteem
of
her
is
built
,
for
she
was
as
story
says
a
Virgin
Martyr
The
Church
of
Rome
commemorates
her
on
the
6th
of
February
,
and
in
the
Mass
for
the
Day
,
is
this
extravagant
Prayer
used
.
Grant
O
Lord
we
may
obtain
the
Pardon
of
our
Sins
,
by
the
Intercession
of
the
Blessed
Dorothy
,
Virgin
and
Martyr
,
who
was
always
acceptable
to
Thes
,
by
the
merit
of
her
Chastity
,
and
by
the
Profession
which
she
made
of
thy
Vertue
;
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
&c.
It
is
evident
by
this
,
and
many
other
of
their
Prayers
,
that
they
even
equal
the
Saints
to
our
Saviour
in
the
Office
of
Mediation
.
Here
they
ask
the
greatest
benefit
,
Pardon
of
Sin
,
by
vertue
of
her
Intercession
;
and
this
Intercession
of
hers
they
expect
shall
prevail
by
the
merit
of
her
Chastity
and
Vertue
.
Sometimes
they
mention
the
sufferings
of
Martyrs
,
as
what
they
hope
shall
prevail
for
them
,
and
even
satisfie
for
their
Sins
.
Which
things
show
how
much
they
differ
from
true
Christianity
,
which
,
as
the
Apostle
has
taught
us
,
acknowledges
but
one
Mediator
between
God
and
Man
,
the
Man
Christ
Jesus
.
At
an
Altar
of
the
Virgin
Mary
in
this
Church
,
these
Compliments
are
given
her
by
Inscriptions
about
it
:
Sedes
Sapientiae
,
and
again
Virgo
Maria
Illuminatrix
.
Let
it
be
judg'd
whether
these
are
not
Attributes
that
signifie
something
may
be
expected
from
the
Virgin
Mary
her self
,
and
that
it
is
not
true
what
the
explaining
People
of
the
Church
of
Rome
pretend
,
That
they
only
pray
to
the
Saints
to
pray
for
them
.
When
the
Virgin
Mary
is
call'd
the
Seat
of
Wisdom
,
and
an
Inlightner
,
would
not
any
one
who
believes
this
of
her
think
that
he
might
expect
Wisdom
and
Illumination
from
her
?
And
when
a
Saint
is
call'd
a
Patron
in
such
and
such
particular
Cases
,
the
People
are
led
to
understand
that
't
is
the
Saint
that
helps
in
such
cases
by
vertue
of
a
Power
given
him
from
Almighty
God
.
For
if
praying
and
interceding
be
all
their
business
,
one
Saint
may
pray
for
any
thing
as
well
as
another
.
In
this
Church
there
is
an
Altar
dedicated
to
the
Holy
Trinity
,
as
an
Inscription
tells
us
in
these
words
,
Deo
Triuno
Sacrum
.
The
Altar-peice
is
a
Picture
,
such
as
they
usually
make
,
for
the
dishonourable
,
and
Impious
Representation
of
the
H.
Trinity
.
One
sees
painted
an
old
Man
sitting
in
the
Clouds
with
a
tripple
Crown
on
his
Head
,
a
younger
Man
sits
by
him
on
his
right
hand
,
holding
a
Cross
,
and
over
them
is
a
Pigeon
hovering
with
a
Glory
about
it
.
The
Church
of
St.
Michael
is
said
to
be
the
oldest
in
Louvain
.
It
stands
upon
the
Innermost
Wall
,
and
the
Gate-way
through
the
Wall
goes
under
the
Church
.
For
this
reason
one
cannot
think
that
this
was
the
first
Church
built
here
;
because
no
People
would
have
set
their
Church
upon
the
outermost
Wall
of
the
City
,
as
this
was
at
first
.
By
a
Printed
Paper
posted
up
within
the
Portal
of
this
Church
;
it
was
said
,
That
a
plenary
Indulgence
was
to
be
obtain'd
there
,
by
all
those
who
shall
come
and
offer
at
the
Altar
of
the
Holy
Trinity
,
on
the
Feast
and
Octave
of
the
H.
Trinity
,
which
was
now
approaching
,
for
the
Redemption
of
Christian
Slaves
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Turks
.
And
those
of
the
Fraternity
of
the
Holy
Trinity
who
should
come
hither
for
this
purpose
,
were
to
enjoy
all
the
Indulgences
,
Benefits
,
Priviledges
which
belong
,
and
are
granted
to
the
Fraternity
of
the
Cord
of
St.
Francis
,
or
to
that
of
the
Rosary
,
or
that
of
the
Girdle
of
St.
Augustine
.
Very
much
,
but
perhaps
not
all
worth
two
pence
.
Within
the
Church
is
an
Altar
to
the
Holy
Trinity
,
which
seems
much
out
of
repair
,
and
deserted
;
for
which
reason
perhaps
the
aforesaid
bait
is
laid
to
draw
People
hither
:
There
is
a
wretched
Image
of
an
Old
Man
,
over
it
,
which
was
all
I
could
make
out
:
perhaps
because
it
stands
somewhat
dark
.
This
Church
is
but
mean
in
all
respects
.
There
are
in
it
two
or
three
Altars
to
St.
Michael
,
where
we
see
an
ugly
Image
of
him
treading
upon
a
Dragon
.
By
one
of
these
Altars
is
a
Box
to
receive
Money
,
and
by
it
an
Inscription
which
says
,
That
Offerings
of
Chairty
should
be
given
there
to
the
Angel
St.
Michael
,
that
he
may
stand
by
us
in
the
time
of
our
need
:
And
he
is
there
said
to
be
the
Patron
against
the
Head-ach
,
and
burning
Feavers
.
We
had
spent
as
much
time
here
as
we
could
afford
,
and
were
endeavouring
to
get
from
hence
to
Namur
.
We
found
that
there
was
no
stated
Carriage
between
these
two
places
:
That
we
could
not
hire
our
Carriage
for
our selves
,
but
at
an
unreasonable
rate
;
and
no
man
cared
indeed
to
carry
us
that
way
,
it
being
out
of
the
Road
of
business
at
present
.
But
to
Maestricht
or
Brussels
we
might
go
;
because
this
was
the
time
of
year
for
using
the
Waters
of
Aix
la
Chapelle
;
and
this
occasion'd
them
a
great
deal
of
employment
in
that
Road.
We
had
not
secur'd
our
places
in
the
Coach
for
Namur
from
Brussels
,
and
must
perhaps
have
been
forc'd
to
stay
there
longer
than
we
could
afford
if
we
had
gone
back
thither
,
and
so
we
resolv'd
to
go
from
hence
for
Maestricht
,
thinking
that
perhaps
we
might
from
thence
go
conveniently
for
Namur
.
This
passage
they
reckon'd
to
us
at
14
Hours
,
but
by
reason
of
the
badness
of
the
Ways
,
and
the
slowness
of
their
travelling
we
made
it
I
believe
near
20
hours
,
for
it
took
us
up
two
long
days
to
get
to
Maestricht
.
Passage
from
Louvaine
to
Maestricht
.
ON
Whitmonday
,
according
to
the
Roman
stile
,
we
took
our
places
in
a
Charrette
that
was
bound
for
Maestricht
.
We
were
in
all
6
or
8
Persons
in
the
Charrette
,
and
were
drawn
by
3
Horses
:
We
paid
each
person
,
for
this
passage
,
two
Pattacoons
at
48
Stivers
each
,
which
came
to
9
Guilders
12
Stivers
for
two
of
us
.
We
began
our
Journey
about
11
a
Clock
before
Noon
,
went
through
a
great
part
of
the
City
,
and
out
at
the
Thienen
Port
:
so
we
left
Park
Abby
a
little
on
our
left
hand
.
This
is
a
House
belonging
to
the
Order
of
the
Premonstratenses
,
who
were
taken
notice
of
before
at
Antwerp
.
The
place
still
retains
the
Name
it
had
before
it
was
taken
to
this
Use
.
The
House
stands
in
a
Park
,
a
place
made
very
pleasant
by
a
little
Wood
near
it
,
and
fine
Fish-ponds
,
a
little
Brook
,
and
curious
Meadows
.
This
account
is
given
of
the
place
,
and
tho'
we
could
not
see
it
,
I
think
fit
to
mention
it
because
this
House
has
been
Honour'd
with
the
Presence
of
our
King
,
who
several
times
lodg'd
here
during
the
late
War
.
Through
all
this
Journey
to
Maestricht
we
often
saw
the
miserable
Effects
of
War
:
A
Country
of
a
rich
and
Arable
Soil
fit
to
bear
Corn
,
but
much
of
it
untill'd
:
Many
Houses
ruin'd
,
and
others
made
uninhabitable
:
And
it
seem'd
to
me
that
the
Country
is
.
much
exhausted
of
its
People
.
It
may
be
supposed
that
during
the
War
many
were
forced
into
the
Armies
on
one
side
and
the
other
,
and
in
them
destroy'd
;
and
many
of
the
People
might
be
fled
into
other
Countries
for
the
safety
of
their
Lives
,
and
be
still
begging
or
working
there
for
their
lively-hood
.
This
Country
is
generally
open
Champion
Country
,
and
but
too
Commodious
for
the
marching
of
Armies
,
as
the
poor
Inhabitants
have
had
reason
to
think
.
About
the
middle
of
this
Days
Journey
we
came
to
Thienen
or
Tilmont
;
which
is
a
little
When
we
were
gone
a
little
way
out
of
Thienen
,
Notredame
de
Pierre
,
or
Our
Lady
of
the
Stone
,
which
is
in
great
Veneration
and
Esteem
with
the
People
of
this
Country
:
our
Honest
foreman
rode
by
it
with
his
Hat
in
his
lap
for
a
good
way
together
.
As
we
were
passing
,
our
Company
all
concurr'd
in
giving
us
this
following
account
of
this
Image
.
It
was
at
first
found
ready
shaped
and
form'd
in
a
Rock
;
but
I
asked
,
and
they
could
not
tell
me
when
this
was
:
But
when
found
first
,
it
was
not
above
a
span
long
;
but
it
has
grown
ever
since
,
and
does
grow
still
,
for
it
seems
it
is
not
yet
got
to
the
full
bigness
of
an
ordinary
Woman
,
tho'
as
they
represented
it
,
she
was
grown
a
very
great
Girl
.
They
told
us
,
she
grows
almost
an
Inch
in
height
every
Year
,
and
then
they
did
well
not
to
say
when
she
was
first
found
;
for
at
that
rate
of
growing
,
if
she
had
been
long
there
,
the
little
Chappel
would
not
have
held
her
.
To
this
Image
,
People
come
for
relief
against
the
Stone
or
Gravel
,
and
in
time
of
Peace
this
Chappel
is
much
frequented
,
especially
upon
particular
Days
,
at
which
times
I
suppose
some
Indulgences
are
the
Lure
to
draw
People
to
it
.
They
told
us
,
that
on
Easter
Monday
last
,
the
Country
now
being
quiet
,
there
were
reckon'd
7000
People
,
who
came
to
pay
their
Devotions
here
.
This
silly
Story
was
told
us
,
with
a
great
deal
of
gravity
and
seriousness
,
and
we
,
to
encourage
them
to
give
us
such
accounts
of
things
as
we
pass'd
,
receiv'd
it
with
as
much
gravity
,
and
seeming
admiration
:
Upon
which
a
good
Man
in
the
Company
,
who
came
from
Berg
St.
Winoc
,
and
was
going
to
the
●aths
of
Aix
,
told
us
,
They
have
at
Bullen
an
Image
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
which
came
thither
in
a
Ship
alone
.
The
same
Man
when
the
rest
of
the
Company
were
telling
that
it
was
good
to
Pray
at
this
Image
against
the
Stone
;
said
,
Yes
,
yes
,
she
is
the
Mother
,
she
cannot
fail
:
intimating
that
which
't
is
without
doubt
the
People
generally
imagine
,
that
she
as
a
Mother
may
still
pretend
to
have
some
Authority
and
Regard
with
our
Saviour
:
Indeed
they
must
needs
be
betray'd
into
this
Opinion
,
by
the
extravagant
Prerogatives
which
are
given
to
the
Virgin
Mary
,
in
the
Devotions
to
her
,
which
the
Priests
teach
them
,
and
by
seeing
our
Saviour
for
the
most
part
represented
as
a
Child
in
her
Arms
:
As
if
he
were
still
in
a
condition
of
subjection
to
Her
;
who
is
now
possest
of
all
power
in
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
is
Head
over
all
things
.
But
by
the
esteem
of
this
Image
,
it
is
easie
to
judge
whether
the
Church
of
Rome
reckons
there
is
any
Vertue
in
Images
or
not
;
and
whether
or
no
the
Papists
put
any
trust
in
them
.
Can
it
be
said
they
believe
there
is
no
vertue
in
this
Image
,
when
they
pretend
it
Cures
the
Stone
?
And
do
they
put
no
trust
in
it
,
who
come
an
hundred
Mile
perhaps
to
this
place
,
in
hopes
to
be
Cur'd
here
of
this
Distemper
?
And
can
we
find
any
Instances
of
Veneration
paid
by
the
Heathens
to
their
Images
,
beyond
what
is
practised
and
taught
in
the
Church
of
Rome
?
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Mechlin
in
his
Pastoral
Letter
directs
;
That
the
Images
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
especially
those
that
are
famous
for
Miracles
should
be
frequented
;
that
they
be
carried
about
,
after
the
manner
of
our
Ancestours
,
says
he
,
in
publick
Processions
,
that
they
be
illustrated
with
lighted
Flambeaus
,
and
honour'd
with
stated
Eauds
,
Litanies
and
Prayers
.
A
direction
which
would
far
better
have
become
a
Heathen
Priest
than
a
Christian
Bishop
.
After
about
two
hours
Travel
more
,
we
came
Near
this
City
,
at
the
distance
of
about
two
Hours
,
was
fought
the
famous
Battle
of
Landen
;
in
the
Year
1693
,
in
which
Luxemburg
,
the
French
General
,
in
his
last
Campaign
,
won
the
Field
,
and
lost
his
Army
;
he
might
indeed
pretend
some
right
to
it
when
it
was
strow'd
with
the
Dead
Bodies
of
his
best
and
boldest
Troops
,
who
were
chiefly
his
Switzers
.
And
he
had
reason
to
be
very
pertinacious
in
the
Case
,
tho'
he
expos'd
his
men
to
a
Prodigious
slaughter
;
sor
the
double
number
which
he
had
to
that
of
the
Confederates
,
would
have
doubled
his
shame
at
least
,
if
he
had
suffer'd
himself
to
be
beat
off
.
He
therefore
push'd
on
his
own
men
to
be
kill'd
,
as
long
as
the
Ammunition
of
the
Confederates
lasted
,
and
then
those
he
had
left
kept
the
Field
.
About
an
Hour
after
we
left
Leeuwe
,
we
came
Julius
Caesar
calls
Centrones
,
and
of
whom
he
has
much
to
say
.
This
perhaps
may
be
the
occasion
of
the
corrupted
name
,
which
some
in
late
times
have
given
to
this
City
,
calling
it
St.
Tron
.
The
name
of
St.
Truyden
it
has
from
the
Monastery
of
St.
Trudo
,
which
is
here
.
It
is
a
Monastery
of
the
Benedictines
.
This
City
with
a
Territory
about
it
almost
to
the
Gates
of
Leeuwe
,
is
subject
to
the
Prince
of
Leige
:
But
half
the
City
is
the
revenue
of
the
Abbot
of
this
Monastery
;
and
when
the
Magistrates
of
the
City
are
chosen
,
this
Abbot
chuses
an
equal
number
with
the
Prince
We
came
late
to
Town
,
and
all
Churches
were
shut
:
the
doors
of
this
Monastery
were
just
then
shutting
,
so
we
could
see
nothing
within
.
Indeed
the
mean
appearance
of
the
outside
of
all
things
here
made
us
the
less
curious
or
desirous
to
see
the
Inside
of
any
Places
.
One
Church
there
was
whic●
had
its
Steeple
down
to
the
ground
,
a
great
deal
of
rubbish
lay
about
it
:
A
Wall
was
set
up
to
close
the
West
end
,
but
that
seem'd
in
danger
of
falling
too
;
yet
the
Windows
of
the
Church
were
whole
,
and
I
suppose
it
is
used
.
Almost
all
the
Houses
we
saw
here
lookt
old
and
ruinous
.
We
lodg'd
in
a
House
that
seem'd
to
have
a
good
deal
of
room
,
but
it
was
very
ill
accommodated
:
Our
Chamber
had
4
pittiful
Beds
in
it
,
and
all
of
them
were
possess'd
.
We
willingly
left
this
wretched
place
betimes
Leige
.
Borchloen
commonly
call'd
Lootz
,
has
some
Jurisdiction
over
the
neighbouring
Villages
in
a
little
compass
:
And
these
are
known
to
have
belong'd
to
it
,
up
as
high
as
to
the
time
of
Charlemaigne
,
and
before
that
.
It
was
formerly
with
those
Villages
call'd
the
County
of
Drostein
from
the
Lords
of
that
name
,
to
whom
the
whole
belong'd
.
It
appear'd
now
a
miserable
,
poor
,
and
ruinous
place
,
and
to
have
nothing
worth
observing
.
We
past
through
it
without
stopping
.
We
went
on
to
Tongeren
,
and
there
staid
an
hour
or
two
to
refresh
our selves
.
This
City
is
Colen
;
Tongerloo
,
a
Town
far
from
hence
in
Brabant
,
near
Herentals
;
And
Tongrin
in
the
Province
of
Namur
.
It
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
Pliny
in
his
Natural
History
speaks
of
the
Spaa
Water
,
which
he
puts
within
the
Dominion
of
this
City
,
and
which
lies
in
the
Province
of
Leige
,
between
the
Maese
and
the
Rhine
.
Guicciardin●
tells
us
,
there
is
to
be
seen
at
Tongeren
,
as
what
I
suppose
was
remaining
in
his
time
,
tho'
we
heard
nothing
of
it
,
an
Ancient
Heathen
Temple
;
't
is
but
little
,
says
he
,
and
was
dedicated
to
Hercules
,
as
appears
by
the
Effigies
over
the
Gate
.
The
Church
which
is
here
now
,
is
dedicated
to
the
Virgin
Mary
;
an
Ancient
building
.
He
mentions
and
refutes
the
Opinion
of
Hubertus
Thomas
,
whom
he
calls
a
learned
Man
,
and
who
was
a
Native
of
this
Country
;
who
says
,
that
in
former
times
the
Sea
came
up
to
the
Walls
of
Tongeren
:
This
Guicciardine
reasonably
enough
asserts
to
be
an
impossible
thing
,
and
most
certainly
false
;
the
nearest
part
of
the
Sea
,
is
at
least
an
hundred
Mile
distant
from
this
City
:
and
all
the
whole
Provinces
of
Flanders
,
Zeland
and
Brabant
must
have
been
in
the
bottom
of
that
Sea
which
should
reach
hither
.
It
is
,
however
,
certain
that
this
has
been
a
Great
,
Populous
,
and
Royal
City
.
It
was
sackt
by
the
Cruel
Attila
,
King
of
the
Huns
,
when
he
Invaded
these
Countries
;
He
put
to
the
Sword
as
History
tell
us
,
all
that
he
found
in
it
,
and
threw
down
,
among
other
Buildings
,
more
than
an
Hundred
Churches
;
by
which
we
may
judge
of
the
bigness
of
it
at
that
time
.
Being
somewhat
recover'd
and
rebuilt
after
this
Calamity
,
tho'
it
could
never
attain
its
former
Grandeur
,
it
was
destroy'd
again
by
the
Incursions
of
the
Barbarous
Normans
,
in
the
time
of
Charles
The
Bald.
This
destruction
it
never
recover'd
,
and
has
now
no
remains
of
its
former
greatness
;
but
only
,
in
Venerable
ruines
:
which
show
themselves
,
many
without
,
and
some
within
the
present
City
.
Such
miseries
are
the
common
attendants
of
War
;
when
the
just
Providence
of
God
le
ts
loose
the
Rage
and
Fury
of
Men
to
execute
his
Vengeance
upon
one
another
,
they
prove
the
most
destructive
and
mischievous
things
that
are
:
And
this
City
should
be
lookt
upon
as
an
Instance
of
the
Uncertainty
of
this
World
,
and
the
mighty
changes
which
the
greatest
things
on
Earth
are
liable
to
.
Tongeren
was
the
first
City
of
all
Gaul
or
Germany
,
that
embrac'd
the
Christian
Faith
;
This
it
did
chiefly
by
the
care
and
Preaching
of
St.
Maternus
,
about
the
Year
of
our
Lord
,
101.
This
Person
was
born
in
Lombardy
,
he
came
hither
to
Preach
the
Gospel
,
was
the
first
Bishop
of
the
place
,
and
died
in
the
Year
138.
The
last
and
9th
Bishop
of
the
Tongriens
was
Valentinus
;
He
died
in
the
Year
308
:
From
which
time
St.
Servatius
transfer'd
the
Episcopal
See
,
from
hence
to
Maestricht
:
from
thence
again
it
was
transfer'd
,
as
we
shall
see
hereafter
by
St.
Hubert
to
Liege
,
in
the
Year
713.
This
Afternoon
we
pass'd
through
an
open
Champion
Country
and
pretty
high
for
the
most
part
;
and
from
whence
we
could
see
Maestricht
for
a
good
while
before
we
came
to
it
.
The
Soil
is
all
good
,
an
excellent
Mold
,
and
fit
for
Corn
,
some
was
Plough'd
and
Sown
;
but
it
was
evident
that
the
use
of
the
Country
had
been
neglected
for
some
time
.
And
accordingly
,
tho'
this
is
a
Corn
Country
we
met
several
Carts
loaden
with
Corn
that
were
coming
up
from
Maestricht
to
serve
the
Country
:
From
thence
too
they
are
furnisht
with
Coals
,
for
there
seems
to
be
little
Wood
in
these
parts
.
In
these
wide
Fields
we
met
with
frequent
little
buildings
of
Brick
,
about
the
bigness
of
such
as
are
built
sometimes
over
a
Ditch
,
for
an
occasion
not
to
be
mention'd
.
In
these
we
could
see
through
a
Grate
stood
an
Altar
,
and
over
it
an
Image
of
the
Virgin
Mary
.
To
these
,
in
passing
by
,
the
People
paid
their
respects
.
By
every
one
of
these
we
should
see
at
least
one
fair
flourishing
Tree
,
tho'
there
was
not
perhaps
another
in
several
Miles
round
about
,
so
that
we
knew
and
could
expect
before
we
came
to
it
,
that
we
should
after
a
while
see
a
Chappel
,
by
seeing
at
first
only
the
top
of
the
Tree
.
This
way
of
honouring
a
Sacred
place
with
Trees
,
which
were
Sacred
too
,
is
an
old
custom
deriv'd
from
the
Heathens
,
who
in
their
notions
of
the
matter
had
corrupted
Religion
;
for
they
pretended
that
a
sort
of
Deities
were
lodg'd
in
those
Trees
,
and
dwelt
there
as
long
as
the
Trees
lasted
.
For
which
and
perhaps
other
Corruptions
,
God
forbid
the
Jews
the
planting
any
Trees
about
his
Altars
.
The
Sky
grew
dismal
black
upon
us
,
while
we
were
in
these
naked
Fields
,
and
Rain'd
hard
upon
us
all
the
way
to
Maestricht
,
to
which
we
came
,
about
half
an
hour
after
six
.
It
continued
raining
so
that
we
could
not
stir
out
that
Evening
from
our
Lodging
.
MAESTRICHT
.
THIS
City
call'd
in
Latin
,
Trajectum
ad
Mosam
,
in
the
Language
of
the
Country
Maestricht
,
deriv'd
its
name
undoubtedly
from
hence
;
that
this
was
a
common
place
of
Passage
over
the
Maese
.
It
stands
upon
this
great
River
,
which
is
here
,
much
wider
than
the
breadth
of
the
Thames
at
London
;
and
of
a
depth
sufficient
to
bring
up
loaded
Vessels
of
a
good
Burden
.
Writers
say
that
here
was
formerly
a
Bridge
over
this
River
;
when
it
was
broken
down
,
I
know
not
,
but
at
present
there
is
none
fixed
.
They
make
use
of
what
is
call'd
a
Pont
Volant
,
but
more
properly
a
swimming
Bridge
;
which
is
a
sort
of
great
Ferry
laid
upon
several
great
Boats
:
it
carries
over
many
People
with
Horses
and
Carriages
together
.
I
saw
it
actually
going
off
,
and
People
were
hurrying
down
at
the
time
,
which
I
suppose
may
be
fixed
,
to
take
the
Opportunity
.
This
City
is
seated
within
the
Bishoprick
of
Leige
,
but
is
with
some
compass
about
it
reckon'd
a
part
of
Brabant
,
and
as
such
did
formerly
belong
to
the
Dukes
of
Brabant
,
who
divided
it
with
the
Bishop
and
Prince
of
Leige
.
The
ground
and
occasion
of
this
odd
division
is
this
.
Porus
Count
of
Louvain
gave
part
of
this
City
to
St.
Servatius
,
when
he
was
Bishop
of
it
,
to
be
held
with
some
acknowledgment
of
the
Gift
:
for
it
was
He
,
as
hath
been
said
,
who
transferr'd
the
Episcopal
Seat
from
Tongeren
hither
,
after
he
had
been
Instrumental
to
Convert
the
People
here
to
the
Christian
Faith
.
When
,
after
this
,
the
See
was
transfer'd
to
Leige
,
the
right
which
the
Bishop
had
when
he
resided
here
was
reckon'd
to
belong
to
him
when
he
was
remov'd
to
Leige
,
and
does
so
still
.
But
now
the
Dominion
of
the
City
is
divided
between
the
States
General
of
the
United
Provinces
and
the
Bishop
of
Leige
:
the
former
being
in
Possession
of
the
rights
of
the
Duke
of
Brabant
.
This
double
Jurisdiction
is
still
continued
in
the
City
,
and
as
formerly
,
without
any
distinction
by
bounds
or
limits
;
so
that
the
Subjects
of
one
and
the
other
Government
lie
intermix'd
about
the
City
.
In
the
same
Street
there
are
Subjects
to
the
different
Governments
.
A
custom
has
been
formerly
observ'd
,
and
I
think
is
still
here
:
That
if
à
Man
who
is
a
Subject
of
one
Government
takes
a
Wife
that
is
a
Subject
of
the
other
,
His
Children
by
her
must
all
be
Subjects
to
that
Government
that
she
was
under
.
It
is
also
said
that
if
any
Stranger
comes
to
settle
in
this
City
,
he
must
in
the
first
place
chuse
which
of
the
two
Governments
he
will
be
under
,
and
must
so
remain
as
long
as
he
is
here
.
There
are
two
distinct
Burgomasters
in
the
City
,
and
other
Magistrates
to
govern
the
distinct
People
:
but
in
common
concerns
of
the
City
,
they
meet
and
join
together
in
determining
matters
.
The
Duke
of
Brabant
was
,
notwithstanding
this
Sate
of
the
City
,
reckon'd
the
chief
Soveraign
of
it
,
and
at
present
the
States
General
seem
to
have
the
greatest
power
here
.
There
was
now
a
great
Garrison
in
the
Town
,
consisting
of
Ten
Thousand
Men
,
which
we
were
told
were
all
in
the
States
pay
:
They
then
,
by
consequence
,
have
the
Command
of
the
Gates
,
the
Fortifications
and
the
Amunition
.
This
City
is
extreamly
well
fortified
;
besides
a
strong
Wall
,
and
a
broad
deep
Ditch
,
there
are
several
Bastions
round
it
,
which
are
well
planted
with
Cannon
;
there
are
also
many
strong
out-works
,
with
cover'd
ways
to
them
,
and
all
these
are
provided
of
Mines
ready
made
.
There
is
an
Hill
on
the
South
East
side
of
the
Town
which
lies
somewhat
near
,
and
within
reach
to
annoy
it
considerably
;
but
against
that
they
have
rais'd
a
Bastion
there
to
a
great
height
,
which
is
a
good
defence
to
the
Town
,
and
this
is
within
the
Walls
.
This
is
altogether
a
fine
City
,
the
buildings
are
good
,
after
the
common
manner
of
these
Countries
,
and
really
all
things
look
in
a
thriving
flourishing
Condition
;
the
Streets
are
generally
very
broad
.
The
chief
Church
in
the
City
is
dedicated
to
Give
here
your
Charity
to
St.
Roch
(
or
honour
him
with
your
Charity
)
that
God
may
divert
from
us
the
Pestilence
.
For
this
Sain
talso
is
address'd
to
by
the
Roman
Church
as
a
Friend
at
need
against
the
Plague
.
Story
says
of
him
,
that
he
heal'd
several
People
sick
of
the
Plague
in
Italy
,
by
making
the
sign
of
the
Cross
over
them
:
and
they
say
,
Heaven
show'd
that
his
Intercession
should
be
a
remedy
against
that
distemper
by
this
evident
token
,
to
wit
,
that
he
himself
at
last
died
of
the
Plague
.
I
think
a
Man
must
have
Roman
Spectacles
to
see
the
Evidence
of
this
.
There
are
several
Convents
of
Friers
and
Nuns
in
this
City
.
The
Jesuits
have
a
College
a
Convere
of
the
Reformation
.
He
was
one
of
the
best
Preachers
that
the
Papists
had
in
this
City
;
had
long
been
dissatisfied
with
many
things
in
the
Roman
Church
,
travell'd
into
France
,
Spain
,
and
Italy
,
to
see
if
he
could
meet
with
any
thing
that
might
reasonably
confirm
him
in
his
Religion
;
instead
of
that
,
he
saw
every
where
abundant
evidence
of
the
monstrous
corruption
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
he
found
it
almost
every
where
much
worse
than
in
this
his
own
Country
,
and
saw
more
reason
still
to
leave
it
:
He
return'd
to
Maestricht
with
this
resolution
,
and
took
his
opportunity
to
put
himself
under
the
protection
of
the
States
General
:
who
have
receiv'd
him
into
their
protection
,
and
allow
him
a
Pension
.
He
has
printed
a
good
Book
,
which
is
a
comparison
of
the
Beliefs
of
the
Roman
and
Reform'd
Churches
.
His
name
is
Michael
L●efs
.
The
Dominicans
have
also
a
Convent
here
,
we
saw
their
Chappel
which
was
the
finest
that
we
saw
in
this
City
,
but
had
nothing
in
it
particular
or
worth
taking
notice
of
.
The
Calvinist
Religion
,
is
that
which
the
The
Hill
before
mention'd
on
the
South-East
Passage
from
Maestricht
to
Leige
.
MAY
the
22d
,
we
went
on
Board
the
Marckt-Schip
,
as
't
is
call'd
,
which
goes
from
Maestricht
to
Leige
,
being
still
desirous
to
see
Namur
.
There
goes
off
such
a
Boat
as
this
every
day
from
hence
for
Leige
,
about
9
a
Clock
in
the
morning
.
We
paid
for
our
fraight
,
going
in
the
Roof
,
9
Stivers
for
each
person
.
We
went
on
board
about
9
a
Clock
;
to
secure
our selves
places
under
the
Roof
,
for
the
Weather
was
rainy
.
It
is
a
large
flat
bottom'd
Boat
,
cover'd
at
each
end
,
and
open
in
the
middle
,
the
open
part
is
more
then
one
third
of
the
Boat
.
We
were
told
it
would
be
a
passage
of
about
5
Hours
:
but
we
went
off
before
ten
in
the
Morning
,
and
came
not
to
Leige
till
7
in
the
Evening
.
I
reckon
this
must
be
imputed
to
the
swelling
of
the
River
,
by
the
great
Rains
which
had
fallen
,
by
reason
of
which
it
run
with
the
greater
force
against
us
,
and
our
Horses
were
much
the
oftner
in
the
Water
,
and
sometimes
very
deep
in
it
,
at
which
times
we
mov'd
very
slowly
.
We
were
drawn
by
5
Horses
fastned
at
the
end
of
a
very
long
Rope
;
I
believe
we
had
for
the
most
part
about
an
hundred
People
on
Board
.
But
all
the
way
at
several
places
we
had
some
delays
by
some
People
going
off
,
and
others
coming
on
.
We
had
a
Sail
set
up
,
but
it
help'd
us
little
,
because
there
was
very
little
wind
.
The
Mountain
in
which
were
the
Quarries
that
we
were
in
runs
to
the
Maese
,
and
butts
upon
it
with
a
precipice
for
a
great
way
together
,
and
we
were
close
under
it
as
we
went
up
,
our
Horses
going
on
the
brink
of
the
River
at
the
foot
of
it
.
I
could
observe
here
the
manner
how
the
Stone
lies
in
it
.
I
saw
it
was
disposed
in
layings
one
over
another
of
very
different
thicknesses
;
one
laying
which
was
about
the
middle
of
the
height
,
as
I
remember
,
was
I
believe
5
or
6
feet
in
thickness
,
some
others
not
above
two
.
The
layings
of
the
Free-stone
were
seperated
from
one
another
,
by
a
laying
of
Flints
which
run
all
along
between
them
,
of
the
thickness
I
suppose
of
4
or
5
Inches
,
commonly
.
After
we
had
gone
for
some
hours
by
this
Mountain
,
it
left
the
River
and
turn'd
up
into
he
Country
,
but
continu'd
,
and
appear'd
there
very
high
,
with
a
gradual
ascent
,
and
cloath'd
with
green
Downs
fit
for
Sheep
.
It
left
a
rich
plain
between
it
and
the
River
of
different
breadths
.
As
far
as
the
Mountain
on
that
side
of
us
run
by
the
River
,
the
other
side
was
a
Flatt
,
and
we
could
see
no
rising
ground
but
at
a
great
distance
from
the
River
,
beyond
the
reach
of
a
distinct
View
.
Afterwards
when
we
came
to
have
a
flat
ground
on
the
right
side
of
us
as
we
went
up
,
we
had
a
rising
ground
on
the
other
,
the
East
side
of
the
River
;
this-began
I
think
about
Viset
or
Weset
,
and
continued
all
the
way
up
from
thence
.
Sometimes
the
Hills
rise
gradually
to
a
great
height
,
and
show'd
rich
enclosed
grounds
,
a
great
many
,
one
above
another
,
in
a
mixture
of
Corn
fields
,
Orchards
,
and
Pasture-Grounds
.
Sometimes
the
Hill
stood
up
very
high
,
with
a
precipice
almost
hanging
over
the
Water
:
here
appear'd
a
Rock
of
a
sort
of
Marble
;
it
is
a
very
hard
Stone
,
of
a
deep
blew
colour
,
and
will
polish
very
smooth
;
there
is
much
of
it
in
this
Country
,
and
much
is
used
for
Stairs
or
Pavements
,
where
it
never
wears
,
as
well
as
for
other
parts
of
buildings
.
Sometimes
where
the
Hill
was
very
high
and
steep
,
it
was
yet
cover'd
with
mold
,
and
that
all
Planted
with
Vineyards
from
the
top
almost
to
the
bottom
;
these
were
new
dress'd
and
stuck
all
over
with
the
little
Stakes
which
the
Wires
of
the
Vines
were
to
lay
hold
on
,
and
so
to
hold
up
the
Grapes
a
little
from
the
Ground
.
There
are
a
great
many
of
these
Vineyards
in
the
way
,
and
about
Leige
it self
.
This
had
been
an
extream
pleasant
passage
if
we
could
have
been
sure
of
good
weather
,
and
could
have
stood
in
the
open
part
of
the
Boat
;
for
we
had
but
little
Windows
in
the
Roof
to
look
out
at
.
LEIGE
.
THIS
City
,
call'd
in
Latin
,
Legia
,
Leodium
,
and
Leodium
;
in
Dutch
,
Luyck
,
and
by
the
French
Liege
,
is
Head
of
a
large
Bishoprick
and
Principality
;
which
is
reckon'd
a
part
of
the
Empire
,
included
within
the
Circle
of
Westphalia
.
It
lies
along
the
Maese
for
the
Bishoprick
of
Leige
.
most
part
,
and
on
both
the
sides
of
it
.
On
the
North
and
West
it
bounds
upon
the
Dutchy
of
Brabant
,
running
a
great
way
beyond
Maestricht
North-wards
.
On
the
East
it
has
on
one
part
the
River
Maese
;
for
its
boundary
on
another
the
Dutchy
of
Limburg
.
Southward
it
borden
upon
Champaign
,
and
the
Dutchy
of
Luxemburg
.
It
enjoys
generally
a
very
good
Healthy
Air
,
and
a
good
Soil
;
it
is
plentifully
furnisht
with
,
Corn
,
Fruits
,
Hops
,
and
has
a
great
many
Vineyards
:
It
makes
a
great
deal
of
Wine
,
but
the
most
part
of
that
is
but
small
.
We
drank
the
best
Beer
at
Leige
,
that
we
met
with
in
all
our
Journey
;
it
is
not
inferiour
to
the
best
in
England
.
There
are
many
Hills
,
especially
in
the
Upper
part
of
this
Principallity
,
and
they
contain
Mines
of
Lead
,
of
Iron
in
great
abundance
,
and
they
have
also
Veins
of
Vitriol
and
Brimstone
.
They
yeild
also
a
great
abundance
of
Coal
,
which
is
plentifully
burnt
in
this
City
Aix
la
Chapelle
,
a
frugality
in
the
use
of
this
Coal
,
which
seems
worth
taking
notice
of
.
The
most
of
it
is
in
great
peices
,
it
being
as
it
were
hewn
out
of
a
Rock
:
but
in
the
working
of
these
out
,
and
in
the
removing
them
from
place
to
place
,
there
will
be
a
great
deal
of
Coal
dust
made
.
This
dust
they
carefully
preserve
,
and
use
it
thus
.
They
take
a
certain
sort
of
a
fat
Clay
,
which
looks
somewhat
of
the
colour
of
brick
Earth
,
and
make
it
into
a
Morter
,
working
it
with
a
convenient
quantity
of
Water
:
being
thus
prepar'd
,
they
mingle
the
Coal-dust
with
it
,
as
much
as
it
will
receive
,
and
work
the
whole
Mass
well
together
.
When
they
have
done
so
,
they
with
their
hands
make
up
the
mingled
stuff
into
Oval
balls
,
somewhat
lesser
than
Bricks
.
These
they
lay
to
dry
and
harden
,
and
then
they
burn
them
.
They
seem
to
take
fire
but
slowly
,
and
to
need
,
for
this
,
the
mixture
of
some
of
the
pure
Coal
among
them
,
but
when
they
are
well
kindled
they
give
a
great
heat
,
and
they
hold
fire
a
long
time
:
They
look
of
the
colour
of
Bricks
when
burnt
and
cold
again
.
At
Aix
la
Chapelle
,
we
observ'd
they
stuck
this
stuff
up
against
the
Wall
in
Cakes
to
dry
there
,
and
there
it
would
stick
very
fast
,
till
they
beat
it
down
for
their
use
.
The
Coal
Mines
which
are
chiefly
used
at
present
here
,
are
said
to
be
very
rich
,
and
not
above
a
League
distant
from
the
City
:
They
afford
besides
what
is
spent
here
,
and
in
the
Neighbouring
parts
,
enough
to
sell
to
other
Countries
at
a
cheap
rate
,
for
an
hundred
thousand
Crowns
Yearly
.
By
vertue
of
the
many
Veins
of
Iron
in
this
Country
,
they
cannot
want
Chaly
beat
Waters
.
Accordingly
,
within
this
Principallity
is
the
famous
Spaa
;
which
lies
in
the
Marquisate
of
The
Bishop●
of
Leige
stiles
himself
Bishop
and
Prince
of
Leige
,
Duke
of
Bullion
,
Marquiss
of
Francimont
,
and
Count
of
Lootz
,
and
Hasbain
:
These
are
places
,
to
which
these
Titles
belong
,
under
his
Jurisdiction
.
This
Principallity
contains
24
Wall'd
Cities
,
above
1200
Villages
;
many
Baronies
and
Toparchies
.
We
must
take
notice
of
Bouilson
for
the
sake
of
the
great
and
famous
Godfrey
of
Bouillon
,
so
renown'd
in
the
Holy
War
.
Ardenne
.
Bouillon
lies
upon
the
River
Semoy
,
which
runs
into
the
Maese
,
a
little
below
Chasteau
Regnault
.
It
is
distant
from
Sedan
upon
the
Maese
not
above
two
Leagues
.
This
Dutchy
was
the
Hereditary
Patrimony
of
Duke
Godfrey
aforesaid
.
This
brave
Man
,
with
his
two
Brothers
,
Eustathius
and
Baldwin
,
offer'd
himself
among
the
first
,
for
the
Expedition
to
recover
the
City
of
Jerusalem
,
and
the
Holy
Land
out
of
the
Hands
of
the
Mahometans
,
in
the
Year
1096.
In
order
to
furnish
himself
the
better
for
this
Enterprize
,
his
Zeal
to
the
Undertaking
was
so
great
,
that
he
sold
this
Dutchy
to
Audebert
,
then
Bishop
of
Leige
,
with
greater
glory
(
says
my
Authour
)
to
the
Seller
than
to
the
Buyer
.
In
this
War
,
he
and
his
Brothers
gave
eminent
proofs
of
great
Valour
and
Conduct
:
So
that
in
the
Year
1099
,
Jerusalem
was
taken
from
the
Infidels
.
Duke
Godfrey
himself
was
the
first
Man
that
mounted
the
Walls
,
and
was
followed
by
his
Brother
Eustathius
.
This
being
observ'd
,
when
the
Action
was
over
,
Duke
Godfrey
was
by
an
Unanimous
Vote
of
the
Army
made
King
of
Jerusalem
.
He
accepted
the
Honour
,
and
took
the
Government
of
it
,
but
refused
to
be
Crown'd
,
saying
;
He
would
never
think
of
wearing
a
Crown
of
Gold
in
that
City
,
where
his
Saviour
had
worn
a
Crown
of
Thorns
.
He
died
within
a
Year
after
this
;
and
his
Brother
Baldwin
was
Crown'd
King
,
who
is
therefore
reckon'd
the
first
Christian
King
of
Jerusalem
.
There
was
in
the
Time
of
Guicciardine
a
Bishop
of
Leige
.
Bishop
of
Leige
,
whom
he
calls
the
most
Reverend
,
and
Serene
Prince
,
and
Lord
,
the
Lord
Ernest
,
who
was
Brother
to
the
Elector
and
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
and
Arch-Bishop
of
Cologne
.
The
present
Prince
and
Bishop
of
Leige
,
Joseph
Clement
,
is
also
Arch-Bishop
of
Cologne
,
and
Brother
to
the
present
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
the
Governour
of
the
Spainsh
Netherlands
.
The
common
Revenue
of
the
Bishop
,
and
Prince
of
Leige
is
said
to
be
more
than
30.000
Ducats
per
An.
Besides
which
,
he
that
gains
the
Love
of
his
People
,
is
assisted
in
extraordinary
exigences
,
with
considerable
Subsidies
:
And
he
has
in
his
Gift
many
Prebends
,
and
other
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
.
He
is
chosen
by
the
Members
of
the
College
of
St.
Lambert
,
approv'd
by
the
whole
Body
of
the
People
,
and
as
all
other
Bishops
of
the
Roman
Church
,
in
a
slavish
subjection
,
must
be
confirm'd
by
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
The
Episcopal
See
being
transfer'd
,
as
has
been
said
from
Tongeren
to
Maestricht
by
St.
Servatius
;
it
continued
there
under
a
long
Succession
of
Bishops
to
the
time
of
Lambertus
.
In
his
time
one
Hubert
of
Aquitaine
,
a
Son
,
they
say
,
of
a
Lord
of
that
Country
,
left
his
Country
and
came
to
visit
Brabant
,
led
by
the
same
of
the
prosperous
Condition
of
Christian
Religion
in
these
parts
.
He
went
to
Maestricht
,
and
there
contracted
an
intimate
Friendship
with
the
good
Bishop
Lambert
.
After
some
time
,
he
had
a
desire
to
see
Rome
also
,
which
he
went
to
fulfill
.
While
he
was
there
,
news
came
to
Rome
that
the
People
of
Maestricht
had
Murder'd
Bishop
Lambert
:
upon
which
the
Pope
of
that
time
,
who
was
Sergius
,
created
Hubert
Bishop
of
Maestricht
,
and
sent
him
thither
.
It
so
happen'd
,
that
he
was
receiv'd
by
the
Citizens
with
great
appearances
of
kindness
and
Civility
.
But
he
was
so
distated
with
the
Murther
of
his
good
Friend
their
Bishop
Lambert
,
that
he
apply'd
his
thoughts
from
the
very
first
to
the
removing
of
the
Episcopal
Seat
to
some
other
place
.
And
after
some
time
,
the
necessary
preparations
being
made
by
Laws
,
and
the
Approbation
of
the
Pope
being
obtain'd
,
he
did
in
the
Year
713
,
remove
the
Episcopal
Chair
to
the
City
of
Leige
,
carrying
with
him
thither
the
Body
of
his
Friend
St.
Lambert
.
He
built
the
Noble
Church
which
bears
the
name
of
S.
Lambert
,
and
founded
the
College
of
Cannons
belonging
to
it
,
and
liv'd
the
rest
of
his
Life
here
in
great
Reputation
,
for
Piety
and
Vertue
;
and
since
his
Death
,
he
is
thought
worthy
of
that
Veneration
which
the
Church
of
Rome
pays
to
some
of
the
departed
Saints
,
and
to
those
whom
they
account
such
.
The
Pallace
of
the
Bishop
is
a
stately
and
Magnificent
Royal
Exchange
in
London
;
and
surrounded
like
that
with
a
Piazza
,
which
is
supported
on
the
outside
,
with
a
great
number
of
Pillars
.
Under
the
Piazza
are
Shops
.
The
beginnings
of
this
Noble
Building
,
were
made
by
the
Excellent
Erardus
à
Marca
,
Bishop
of
Leige
,
and
Cardinal
,
of
whom
more
will
be
said
anon
.
The
City
of
Leige
is
seated
for
the
greatest
de
Boufflers
did
with
his
Bombs
in
the
late
War
,
are
generally
built
after
the
common
new
Fashion
,
and
like
our
new
buildings
in
London
;
they
are
mostly
built
with
Brick
,
or
Stone
.
It
was
but
a
very
small
part
of
the
Town
which
was
hurt
,
in
proportion
to
the
whole
.
It
is
chiefly
a
little
tract
from
St.
Lamberts
Church
down
to
the
Water-side
,
and
along
by
the
Water
,
somewhat
above
and
below
the
Bridge
to
the
Wyke
.
The
City
House
was
ruin'd
.
The
front
Wall
of
it
is
good
part
,
standing
;
it
does
not
seem
by
the
remainders
to
have
been
a
very
great
or
Magnificent
Building
:
It
stood
upon
the
Great
Market
as
it
is
call'd
;
which
is
indeed
the
widest
and
most
spacious
place
that
we
saw
in
this
City
,
but
not
very
big
.
We
went
up
a
very
long
Street
,
and
a
steep
Hill
to
the
Cittadel
which
stands
above
the
whole
City
:
Where
having
ask'd
leave
of
the
Corporal
,
who
was
then
in
Duty
there
,
we
were
permitted
to
walk
upon
the
brow
of
the
Hill
,
which
overlooks
the
whole
City
,
and
views
the
Country
for
a
good
way
about
,
upwards
and
down
the
River
.
Here
we
could
see
the
short
turn
which
the
River
makes
.
Our
prospect
was
for
the
most
part
bounded
with
Hills
,
that
were
near
enough
for
us
to
view
distinctly
what
is
upon
them
.
We
saw
some
which
show'd
at
the
steep
sides
of
them
the
Rocks
,
which
lifted
them
so
high
:
But
the
greatest
part
of
our
prospect
presented
to
our
sight
a
rich
and
useful
Country
.
The
sides
of
the
Hills
cover'd
with
Vineyards
,
the
tops
with
Corn
Fields
;
the
lower
grounds
were
divided
between
Meadows
,
Hop-grounds
,
of
which
we
saw
many
,
and
Orchards
and
Gardens
;
we
see
all
this
intermixed
with
many
Houses
,
and
some
little
Villages
;
it
is
certainly
one
of
the
most
various
and
delightful
prospects
that
which
we
had
here
:
We
lookt
down
from
hence
over
the
tops
of
the
Steeples
in
the
City
.
If
our
time
,
and
the
fear
of
Rain
would
have
permitted
,
we
could
willingly
have
staid
a
great
while
here
.
We
went
down
from
hence
into
the
City
another
way
,
on
purpose
to
go
through
a
Vineyard
,
which
we
saw
below
us
,
to
observe
something
of
the
manner
of
such
a
thing
which
was
new
to
us
,
and
went
down
a
very
steep
descent
by
it
,
which
was
made
something
the
more
easie
by
steps
of
Stone
laid
into
the
Hill
,
but
not
without
some
care
for
our
Necks
.
This
City
is
plentifully
furnisht
with
curious
Springs
of
delicate
Water
:
These
feed
some
publick
Fountains
which
run
continually
:
Many
private
Houses
have
a
good
Spring
to
serve
them
.
In
Leige
there
are
8
Collegiate
Churches
,
34
Parochial
Churches
,
and
of
those
belonging
to
religious
Houses
,
so
many
as
to
make
the
number
amount
to
above
an
Hundred
in
all
.
The
great
Church
of
the
City
is
Dedicated
Church
and
Treasury
of
St.
Lambert
.
to
St.
Lambert
,
who
was
mention'd
before
;
and
he
is
honour'd
as
the
Patron
,
or
Protector
of
the
City
.
There
is
by
it
a
large
Cloyster
which
goes
round
a
Garden-Platt
,
that
is
now
neglected
.
The
Arch'd
Roof
of
one
side
of
the
four
that
the
Cloyster
consists
of
,
was
beat
with
the
Bombs
.
The
Church
is
very
large
,
but
has
little
Finery
in
it
.
At
the
West
end
is
a
Chappel
to
St.
Lambert
,
at
the
bottom
of
the
broad
middle
Isle
,
with
the
Altar
set
within
against
the
Partition
.
We
got
Admission
into
the
Quire
upon
our
desire
,
to
see
there
the
Treasure
of
St.
Lambert
:
What
was
shown
us
for
this
is
as
follows
.
After
they
that
show'd
it
had
taken
away
from
above
the
Altar
at
each
end
a
Silk
Curtain
,
and
behind
that
two
boards
,
there
appear'd
two
things
in
Silver
which
were
wrought
into
the
form
of
a
Church
;
they
were
set
one
over
another
,
and
seem'd
to
be
all
the
four
about
3
Feet
long
,
and
a
Foot
and
half
in
height
.
One
of
them
had
a
blew
Enamel
(
as
I
suppose
,
for
we
kept
with
other
Viewers
a
due
distance
)
in
several
Partitions
upon
it
:
They
did
not
stir
these
from
the
Places
,
and
they
were
set
so
that
if
they
had
Ends
,
or
another
side
of
Silver
,
we
could
not
see
it
;
and
therefore
I
do
not
doubt
,
but
we
saw
all
of
them
,
that
was
to
be
seen
.
There
were
three
Men
about
the
showing
of
these
,
one
with
a
Surplice
on
,
and
the
other
two
in
Scarlet
Gowns
,
such
as
they
wear
when
they
attend
at
Divine
Service
.
Some
People
besides
us
,
that
saw
them
fell
upon
their
Knees
at
the
appearance
of
the
two
first
Pieces
,
and
continued
so
till
the
last
were
shown
,
and
all
were
cover'd
again
.
There
hung
up
a
large
Silver
Lamp
before
the
High
Altar
,
by
four
times
3
good
big
Silver
Chains
,
and
they
very
long
ones
too
.
The
Piece
of
Painting
over
the
Altar
represented
the
pretended
Assumption
of
the
Virgin
Mary
.
Over
the
Altar
,
and
over
those
things
foremention'd
at
the
bottom
of
the
Picture
stood
four
Farge
and
tall
Silver
Candlesticks
,
with
long
Tapers
of
Yellow
Wax
in
them
.
In
the
middle
of
these
upon
a
large
Pedestal
,
which
seem'd
to
be
Silver
,
stood
a
very
tall
Cross
which
appear'd
to
be
Silver
gilt
,
the
Body
upon
it
was
Silver
.
The
Quire
here
is
very
large
.
In
the
middle
of
it
,
stands
a
large
Tomb
all
of
Brass
.
On
the
West
end
of
the
Tomb
is
the
Effigies
of
a
Man
,
as
big
as
the
Life
,
in
a
Bishops
habit
kneeling
upon
a
Cushion
,
with
his
hands
joyn'd
and
lifted
up
in
a
praying
Posture
,
and
with
his
Face
towards
the
Altar
.
At
the
other
end
stands
a
Skeleton
to
represent
Death
,
who
is
put
looking
towards
him
,
and
in
the
Posture
of
beckening
to
him
,
and
calling
him
;
between
these
two
,
and
upon
the
aforesaid
Tomb
,
lies
a
Chest
which
is
somewhat
roundish
both
in
the
upper
and
lower
Parts
of
it
,
along
by
this
lies
a
Bishop's
Brosier
,
and
●all
this
work
is
in
Brass
.
Round
the
top
of
the
Tomb
there
is
an
Inscription
in
Latin
which
signifies
,
That
Erard
à
Marca
who
govern'd
this
Diocess
36
Years
,
built
this
Tomb
for
himself
,
while
he
was
yet
alive●nd
in
Health
.
He
has
left
behind
him
the
repute
of
every
good
Man
,
and
is
remembred
with
great
Veneration
,
and
esteem
,
as
a
great
Benefactor
to
his
Diocess
He
repaird
many
things
in
this
City
,
which
were
fallen
to
decay
:
He
rebuilt
some
necessary
Castles
from
the
Ground
,
and
the
Walls
of
some
of
the
Cities
belonging
to
this
Principallity
;
he
died
much
lamented
in
the
Year
,
1538.
We
went
into
the
Church
of
St.
Andrew
,
which
is
on
the
great
Market-place
at
the
time
of
Compline
.
There
hung
up
about
the
Church
many
Coats
of
Arms
painted
upon
little
Wooden
Shields
:
Under
one
was
written
,
with
a
Name
,
these
words
,
Pastor
hujus
Paroechiae
;
under
another
,
with
a
Name
,
Captain
of
this
Parish
,
under
another
,
Lieutenant
of
this
Parish
.
There
is
a
great
deal
of
Marble
in
this
Church
about
the
Altar
Pieces
,
and
well
polisht
,
of
curious
sorts
,
and
very
handsomely
built
up
,
and
much
of
the
flower'd
Work
of
it
was
guilt
with
Gold
.
The
High
Altar
of
the
Church
was
very
finely
adorn'd
,
we
could
not
conveniently
go
up
near
enough
to
see
what
the
Painting
over
it
contain'd
.
At
the
top
of
the
Work
about
it
,
and
near
the
top
of
the
Church
was
set
up
a
very
large
Canopy
of
Scarlet
Velvet
,
as
I
remember
,
with
a
Gold-galoon
up
on
the
Seams
,
and
a
deep
Gold-fringe
round
at
the
lower
edge
of
it
.
In
the
middle
of
this
was
an
Embroidery
of
Silver
to
represent
a
Dove
,
with
Raies
of
Gold
embroider'd
all
about
as
darting
from
it
.
This
was
put
up
for
the
sake
of
Whitsontide
;
we
saw
in
some
other
Places
the
like
thing
upon
this
Occasion
.
The
Ornaments
before
the
Altars
here
were
very
rich
,
being
of
Scarlet
,
and
other
colour'd
Silks
,
with
many
broad
Gold-flowers
upon
them
,
and
some
of
them
had
a
deep
Gold-fringe
laid
across
from
one
end
to
the
other
,
about
a
Foot
distant
from
the
top
,
according
to
the
usual
manner
.
At
the
East
end
of
the
North
Isle
,
was
an
Altar
which
had
over
it
a
piece
of
Painting
,
that
I
shall
take
notice
of
.
In
the
upper
part
of
it
,
there
is
set
their
common
,
absurd
,
and
impious
Representation
of
the
Holy
Trinity
;
towards
the
middle
of
the
Piece
is
the
Virgin
Mary
represented
as
looking
up
to
the
Persons
above
,
and
pointing
downwards
:
Below
her
is
an
Angel
,
looking
I
think
towards
her
as
to
receive
her
Directions
,
and
reaching
downwards
;
under
him
are
a
Company
of
People
making
grievous
Faces
,
and
in
the
midst
of
Flames
,
the
Angel
has
hold
of
one
,
and
is
hawling
him
out
,
and
the
rest
are
holding
up
their
hands
towards
him
,
as
desiring
to
be
lifted
out
likewise
.
A
delicate
Fiction
,
fit
for
Poets
or
Painters
,
who
,
as
Horace
says
,
have
a
Potestas
quidlibet
audendi
:
but
which
ought
not
to
be
put
upon
People
by
the
Teachers
of
Christianity
as
an
Article
of
Faith
.
Here
they
are
taught
the
Invention
of
Purgatory
,
and
to
look
upon
the
Blessed
Virgin
as
the
chief
Mediatrix
,
and
Interceder
for
the
Souls
there
.
And
these
things
they
are
likely
to
be
taught
,
for
the
Gain
and
Advantage
which
the
Pope
and
Roman
Clergy
derive
from
them
,
till
the
Spirit
of
Truth
shall
prevail
in
them
above
the
Love
of
the
world
.
The
English
Jesuites
have
their
House
in
Maximiliano
Electori
Fundatori
.
Other
Discourse
,
as
we
were
going
up
,
made
me
forget
to
ask
the
Jesuite
with
us
concerning
this
.
In
one
Garden
they
had
several
very
ingenious
Sun-dails
.
One
he
call'd
the
blind
Man's
Dial
;
because
a
blind
Man
having
once
learnt
the
order
of
the
Numbers
at
the
end
of
the
Lines
,
might
by
feeling
find
what
time
of
the
Day
it
is
,
thus
:
The
Hour
Lines
,
at
which
the
Figures
were
set
,
were
little
flat
Bars
of
Iron
;
and
a
Glass
Globe
full
of
Water
was
so
set
between
it
and
the
Sun
,
as
to
contract
the
burning
Point
successively
,
according
to
the
Sun's
Motion
upon
these
Lines
;
this
burning
Point
would
be
sensible
to
his
Finger
,
and
he
would
thereby
know
the
time
of
the
Day
.
In
a
Concave-Dial
,
which
had
Vines
laid
over
it
to
make
the
Shadow
,
and
the
Hour
Lines
meeting
all
in
one
Centre
,
they
had
set
a
little
Picture
of
our
Saviour
,
with
his
Finger
at
that
Centre
,
and
a
Motto
,
as
proceeding
from
him
,
in
these
Words
,
Haec
est
Hora
tua
.
At
the
top
of
the
highest
Area
they
have
a
small
flat
Bowling-Ally
for
Exercise
,
and
if
that
be
thought
too
little
to
exercise
ones
self
much
in
it
,
we
may
judge
that
the
getting
up
to
it
supplies
all
that
Defect
.
By
this
is
a
Building
of
Two
Stories
in
height
,
with
Three
Rooms
in
it
.
From
the
uppermost
of
these
they
have
a
very
fine
Prospect
,
being
now
lifted
,
I
think
,
above
any
part
of
the
City
.
We
saw
from
hence
the
Monastery
of
the
Carthusians
,
on
the
top
of
a
neighbouring
Hill
,
where
the
Marshal
Boufflers
planted
his
Mortars
to
Bombard
this
City
.
As
we
came
down
we
enter'd
the
House
again
from
the
second
Area
of
the
Garden
.
We
went
through
a
large
Room
where
they
hold
their
Disputes
;
and
from
thence
into
the
Library
,
which
is
a
long
narrow
Room
,
like
a
Gallery
.
It
was
well
fill'd
with
Books
,
which
look'd
as
if
they
were
well
used
,
and
studied
:
I
may
say
of
their
Library
,
it
is
rather
useful
than
fine
.
Over
several
Partitions
of
Shelves
there
was
written
at
the
top
of
the
Room
,
Libri
Theologici
,
Libri
Juridici
,
Libri
Medici
,
Libri
Mathematict
,
&c.
Two
Divisions
had
a
little
Lattice
over
them
,
and
they
were
lock'd
up
.
Over
these
was
this
Title
,
Libri
Prohibiti
.
Among
these
,
I
could
observe
,
was
Cornelij
Jansenij
Augustinus
,
some
of
the
Works
of
the
German
Reformers
,
the
Novum
Testamentum
Gallicum
,
which
I
suppose
is
that
call'd
the
Mons
Testament
.
I
could
not
see
the
Name
of
any
English
Divine
among
these
;
but
on
the
back
of
one
of
the
Prisoners
there
was
pasted
a
Paper
,
on
which
was
written
the
Word
Sermons
,
this
was
a
thin
Folio
.
He
show'd
us
here
a
large
and
good
Loadstone
;
and
a
String
of
Ten
Beads
,
with
a
Cross
,
which
seem'd
to
be
all
Amethysts
;
this
he
said
was
the
Dizaine
of
Mary
Queen
of
Scots
,
when
she
died
in
England
,
which
she
had
been
wont
to
use
in
reciting
her
Rosary
.
He
had
also
a
little
Book
of
Prayers
,
cover'd
with
Velvet
;
it
was
a
Manuscript
,
curiously
written
upon
Vellum
,
and
had
in
it
some
very
pretty
Miniature
;
this
,
too
,
he
said
had
been
hers
.
They
may
well
Venerate
the
Memory
of
that
Unfortunate
Lady
,
whose
Zeal
for
them
,
by
their
Conduct
of
it
,
betray'd
her
to
her
Death
.
He
show'd
us
a
Cylinder
Looking-Glass
,
which
was
to
reduce
Figures
which
seem
shapeless
and
confus'd
,
into
Shape
and
Order
.
Accordingly
,
it
being
set
upon
Two
Board
;
which
he
produc'd
,
it
reflected
the
Scrawls
of
one
into
a
Picture
of
our
Saviour
,
as
tied
to
a
Pillar
to
be
scourg'd
,
and
crown'd
with
Thorns
.
The
other
,
when
reflected
from
the
Glass
,
appear'd
to
be
a
George
on
Horseback
,
with
the
Dragon
under
him
:
He
said
this
was
St.
George
for
England
.
At
one
end
of
the
Library
is
a
piece
of
Jack-work
made
for
that
sort
of
Machine
with
which
Archimedes
pretended
to
remove
the
whole
Earth
out
of
its
Place
,
if
he
had
but
another
Place
where
he
could
fix
his
Instrument
.
It
held
I
believe
an
Hundred
Pound
weight
from
the
Ground
,
which
was
drawn
about
half
way
up
.
There
were
not
many
Wheels
belonging
to
it
,
but
I
believe
the
Teeth
of
all
,
or
most
of
them
,
were
set
sloping
;
they
were
pretty
large
Wheels
,
and
each
of
them
catch'd
in
a
Worm
which
was
laid
round
the
Axis
of
the
next
Wheel
.
The
Winder
might
be
turn'd
by
a
little
Child
,
●t
went
so
easie
,
but
the
effect
of
the
Machine
is
mighty
slow
.
A
Pin
was
stuck
upon
the
top
of
the
Cylinder
,
on
which
the
Weight
hung
,
.
and
after
a
great
many
turns
of
the
Winder
,
it
appear'd
,
but
very
little
mov'd
.
We
saw
here
also
a
Book
of
a
small
Quarto
size
,
with
I
believe
about
Forty
Leaves
in
it
,
or
more
,
of
Chiness
Writing
:
It
was
a
large
black
Character
,
but
made
very
distinct
and
clear
.
Some
of
the
Characters
had
about
them
a
great
many
Lines
,
and
some
Points
.
I
suppose
each
Character
stood
for
a
Word
,
for
they
were
set
equally
distant
from
one
another
.
They
were
extreamly
various
,
yet
some
we
could
observe
were
often
repeated
.
The
Lines
went
from
the
top
to
the
bottom
of
the
Leaf
;
and
between
every
Two
Lines
of
Characters
there
was
drawn
a
small
Line
of
Ink.
The
Paper
was
very
thin
,
somewhat
brownish
,
soft
as
Silk
.
The
Characters
,
though
very
black
,
and
written
on
both
sides
the
Leaf
,
did
not
confound
one
another
.
He
said
,
that
none
of
their
Fellows
in
this
House
could
understand
it
;
I
was
sorry
that
I
could
not
.
He
did
not
offer
to
shew
us
the
Chapel
,
or
any
other
part
of
the
House
,
and
so
we
did
not
ask
for
it
.
They
have
,
he
said
,
in
this
House
,
between
Three
and
Fourscore
Students
.
and
all
of
them
English
,
except
Two
or
Three
who
are
of
that
Country
.
Their
present
Rector
,
he
said
,
is
one
Mr.
Cullison
,
a
Lancashire-man
,
who
upon
his
Profession
chang'd
his
Name
into
Parker
.
These
People
are
well
belov'd
in
this
Place
,
and
●
Gentleman
of
the
Princes
Court
gave
them
the
Character
of
very
good
Folks
.
Another
Gentleman
told
us
,
that
there
are
some
Congregations
of
Protestants
,
or
Lutherans
,
in
this
City
,
who
are
tolerated
here
,
as
the
Papists
are
in
Holland
.
He
told
us
this
as
a
Reproach
to
us
for
our
Cruelty
to
them
in
England
,
as
we
are
represented
in
this
Country
.
For
we
found
every
Body
,
from
Brussels
hither
,
that
we
talk'd
with
,
possess'd
with
this
,
that
there
were
a
multitude
of
Papists
in
England
;
but
now
by
a
new
Law
,
made
since
the
Peace
,
the
King
has
banish'd
them
all
from
thence
,
and
will
not
suffer
any
of
them
to
stay
,
upon
Penalty
of
forferting
their
Lives
if
they
are
found
there
.
I
inform'd
this
Gentleman
,
as
I
had
done
others
,
that
this
was
but
a
false
Report
,
and
a
malicious
Slander
;
that
we
have
indeed
but
few
of
that
Religion
in
England
,
but
those
of
them
that
will
live
quietly
might
do
so
;
and
that
there
is
no
new
Law
in
England
made
to
banish
any
Persons
,
but
such
as
have
been
in
Correspondence
,
during
the
War
,
with
the
Enemies
of
their
Country
,
and
that
this
reaches
any
others
,
as
well
as
Papists
,
who
have
been
found
thus
guilty
.
With
this
they
seem'd
to
be
satisfied
.
I
confess'd
to
several
,
that
there
is
a
Law
this
Year
made
in
Ireland
,
to
banish
thence
all
the
Monks
and
Friars
;
but
the
Secular
Priests
of
their
Religion
,
I
told
them
,
are
tolerated
there
.
This
no
Body
found
fault
with
,
for
indeed
all
sensible
People
among
them
look
upon
those
Societies
as
so
many
Companies
of
useless
Drones
,
and
a
Burden
to
the
rest
of
the
World
.
Passage
from
Liege
to
Aix
la
Chapelle
.
WE
had
found
the
Passage
up
the
Maese
so
tedious
in
coming
up
hither
,
and
knew
the
River
to
be
still
extreamly
swell'd
by
more
Rain
,
that
we
laid
aside
the
Thoughts
of
going
to
Namur
,
and
resolv'd
to
cross
the
Country
to
Colen
,
and
in
our
way
to
see
Aix
la
Chapelle
.
There
are
no
fixed
Carriages
here
for
Aix
,
tho'
this
was
the
time
of
Concourse
to
those
Baths
.
We
were
directed
to
the
Water-side
,
near
the
Bridge
to
the
Wyke
,
where
there
stand
Foremen
ready
to
be
hired
,
who
are
notorious
by
their
blue
Frocks
.
We
found
,
if
we
would
have
a
Charrette
for
us
two
,
the
lowest
Price
must
be
three
Pattacoons
,
which
is
four
Guilders
,
four
Stivers
;
but
if
we
had
any
Company
,
tho'
it
were
but
one
Person
more
,
we
might
go
for
a
Pattacoon
each
Person
;
and
this
was
the
lowest
Price
for
each
that
would
be
taken
,
if
the
Company
were
more
.
If
the
Company
does
not
exceed
four
Persons
,
they
will
put
but
one
Horse
in
the
Charrette
;
if
there
be
six
,
they
will
put
in
two
;
if
eight
Persons
,
three
Horses
,
and
so
many
is
the
most
these
Chariots
will
hold
.
Our
Foreman
or
Charioteer
had
muster'd
together
six
Persons
,
and
so
put
into
the
Chariot
two
good
stout
Horses
.
We
left
Liege
about
seven
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
and
travel'd
the
first
two
Hours
in
a
Valley
full
of
Villages
and
Houses
along
the
way
,
on
the
same
side
of
the
River
that
Liege
mostly
stands
on
,
that
is
the
West
side
.
This
Valley
was
not
very
broad
between
the
River
and
the
Hills
.
The
Hills
were
planted
with
Vineyards
,
and
the
Valley
had
abundance
of
Hop-grounds
and
great
Orchards
in
it
,
and
Gardens
,
and
fields
,
and
Pasture-grounds
;
every
thing
look'd
as
if
the
Soil
were
very
rich
and
good
.
About
an
Hour
after
we
came
from
Liege
,
we
were
in
with
a
large
scattering
Village
call'd
Herstal
.
A
Burgher
of
Liege
,
Charles
Martel
,
a
Prince
of
the
Franks
,
had
the
Sirname
of
Heristal
.
Some
think
that
Pepin
,
King
of
France
,
was
born
here
.
'T
is
certain
that
Prince
pleased
himself
so
much
in
this
Place
,
that
he
caused
a
very
magnificent
Palace
to
be
built
here
,
wherein
he
made
his
Abode
very
often
.
Many
of
his
Successors
enjoy'd
it
a
long
time
after
;
as
appears
by
Charters
and
Grants
dated
from
this
Place
.
One
in
particular
is
mention'd
of
Charles
the
Simple
,
which
takes
notice
that
this
King
was
in
Possession
of
it
.
But
it
was
afterward
destroy'd
by
the
Normans
,
and
since
that
,
the
Place
is
become
but
a
mean
Village
,
and
has
no
Remainders
of
any
former
Greatness
.
The
Church
we
saw
look'd
in
a
good
Condition
on
the
out-side
;
it
is
a
losty
and
great
Building
.
We
pass'd
through
the
Place
without
stopping
,
and
so
could
see
nothing
but
what
was
in
our
way
.
We
went
on
still
,
on
this
side
the
River
,
till
we
came
almost
over-against
the
upper
end
of
Viset
,
or
Weset
,
where
we
were
to
cross
the
Maese
:
We
came
to
a
Village
where
there
are
several
Stores
of
Timber
,
and
many
People
employ'd
in
building
Merchant-Vessels
for
this
River
.
We
crossed
the
Maese
here
with
our
Charrette
after
a
manner
that
was
absolutely
new
to
us
.
They
had
a
long
narrow
Boat
call'd
a
Naken
,
the
ends
of
it
were
just
alike
,
We
landed
near
half
a
Mile
above
Viset
:
As
we
came
near
to
Aix
,
the
Hills
were
cover'd
extreamly
thick
with
a
white
Stone
,
like
a
Lime-stone
,
which
lay
upon
a
Mould
somewhat
darker
than
Fullers-Earth
,
but
which
seem'd
such
a
sort
of
Substance
.
Some
Grounds
were
almost
cover'd
with
it
,
and
at
a
distance
look'd
white
;
yet
was
all
plow'd
and
sown
.
In
some
we
saw
Barly
just
coming
up
very
thick
among
the
Stones
.
On
some
pieces
of
Ground
next
to
those
that
appear'd
so
full
of
these
Stones
,
we
saw
good
Crops
of
Wheat
and
Rye
a
coming
,
which
were
so
thick
,
and
cover'd
the
Ground
so
well
,
we
could
not
see
a
Stone
upon
them
,
tho'
we
had
reason
to
believe
they
were
of
the
same
sort
with
their
Neighbours
.
On
some
of
these
Grounds
they
were
laying
good
heaps
of
Stable-Dung
,
and
they
laid
them
very
thick
.
We
stay'd
to
refresh
our selves
at
a
little
Village
call'd
Gulpe
,
upon
a
Brook
of
the
same
Name
,
but
the
People
pronounced
the
Names
of
both
Gallop
.
We
were
now
in
the
Dutchy
of
Limburg
,
which
cannot
be
very
broad
here
,
since
we
crossed
it
in
half
a
Day
's
Journey
,
at
a
very
slow
rate
of
travelling
.
This
Brook
runs
here
in
a
small
deep
Valley
,
between
two
ridges
of
high
Hills
,
and
therefore
swells
sometimes
enormously
with
the
Rains
.
It
had
been
a
Day
or
two
before
unpassable
,
and
now
was
very
full
.
About
two
Hours
before
we
came
to
Aix
,
the
Company
said
,
Now
we
enter
into
the
Territory
of
Aix
.
We
had
then
a
Coppice
on
our
Left
Hand
,
which
run
from
us
down
the
side
of
the
Hill
:
This
they
said
was
much
infested
with
the
French
Parties
in
the
time
of
the
War
.
When
we
enter'd
the
Territory
of
Aix
,
we
enter'd
also
the
Dutchy
of
Juliers
,
within
the
Compass
of
which
this
Territory
is
contain'd
,
just
upon
the
Frontiers
,
between
Juliers
and
Limburg
Dutchies
.
We
could
not
reach
Aix
till
between
8
and
9
a
Clock
,
through
the
unevenness
and
heaviness
of
the
way
.
AIX
LA
CHAPELLE
.
It
is
agreed
to
have
been
a
very
ancient
City
,
but
the
Beginnings
of
it
are
somewhat
Serennius
Granus
built
it
in
the
time
of
the
Emperor
Adrian
.
'T
is
certain
that
the
Romans
,
while
they
made
War
upon
the
Germans
,
had
frequent
Settlements
and
Fortifications
in
these
Countries
,
between
the
Maese
and
the
Rhine
;
and
those
were
in
many
Places
,
the
first
beginnings
of
what
grew
to
be
Cities
in
following
Times
.
The
Romans
make
mention
of
these
Baths
,
and
always
call'd
the
Place
Aquisgranum
,
or
Aquae
Grani.
The
Low
Dutch
call
the
City
Aken
,
the
Germans
Aach
,
and
the
French
Aix
,
contracted
from
Eaux
,
which
in
their
Language
signifies
Waters
.
They
have
added
the
Words
la
Chapelle
,
by
reason
of
the
Famous
Chapel
built
there
by
Charlemaigne
,
and
to
distinguish
it
from
an
Aix
in
their
own
Country
,
which
is
the
head
City
of
Provence
.
There
also
are
hot
Baths
,
which
,
because
the
City
about
them
was
built
by
Sextus
,
a
Roman
Consul
,
the
Latines
have
been
wont
to
call
them
Aquae
Sextiae
.
This
Aix
which
we
are
now
speaking
of
,
must
without
doubt
have
been
a
considerable
City
in
their
Times
.
It
was
utterly
ruin'd
by
the
Goths
and
Huns
,
when
they
broke
in
upon
the
Empire
,
under
the
Leading
of
Attila
,
that
prodigious
Man
of
Mischief
,
some
time
after
the
Year
of
our
Lord
400
;
and
after
this
,
these
Baths
were
neglected
and
forgotten
.
It
came
to
be
restor'd
again
,
they
say
,
after
this
manner
:
The
Emperor
Charlemaigne
,
as
he
was
hunting
here
,
observ'd
that
his
Horses
Hoofs
spirted
up
some
Water
which
smoak'd
;
upon
examination
of
the
matter
,
he
found
that
there
were
hot
Springs
here
.
He
consider'd
,
and
was
mightily
pleas'd
with
the
Situation
of
the
Place
,
which
indeed
is
very
pleasant
and
convenient
;
and
thereupon
built
himself
here
first
a
Palace
,
and
soon
after
the
Chappel
,
which
is
still
standing
,
tho'
the
Palace
is
down
.
He
being
thus
setled
here
,
and
spending
commonly
his
Winters
in
this
Place
,
when
he
was
retir'd
from
his
Wars
,
this
occasion'd
a
Concourse
of
People
,
and
many
sorts
of
Tradesmen
built
Houses
and
settled
here
;
and
thus
it
grew
again
into
a
City
in
his
Time
.
This
is
the
City
which
is
included
within
the
inner
Wall
,
(
for
there
are
two
here
also
)
which
is
still
remaining
,
and
has
in
it
ten
Gates
which
are
the
Passages
through
●●
We
were
shew'd
within
this
an
old
Stone
Wall
encompassing
a
little
spot
of
Ground
,
which
look'd
indeed
by
the
Window-holes
like
a
Church
Wall
,
and
were
told
that
this
had
been
the
first
Church
of
this
City
.
If
this
were
so
,
there
must
have
been
Christianity
planted
and
profess'd
here
in
the
Times
of
the
Romans
,
and
before
it
was
ruin'd
by
the
Goths
and
Huns.
This
inner
City
,
call'd
,
from
Charlemaigne
,
St.
Charles
his
City
,
(
for
the
Papists
have
canoniz'd
him
)
was
utterly
destroy'd
again
by
the
barbarous
Normans
,
about
the
Year
of
our
Lord
882
,
under
the
Leading
of
Godfride
and
Sigefride
:
They
ruin'd
the
stately
Palace
of
the
Emperor
,
which
there
are
now
no
Remains
of
.
About
the
Year
1172
,
by
the
Command
of
the
Emperor
Frederick
the
First
,
it
was
invested
with
the
second
and
outermost
Wall
.
After
several
Conflagrations
that
it
has
suffer'd
,
there
hapned
the
most
terrible
one
of
all
in
the
Year
1656
,
which
they
say
burnt
down
Four
thousand
Houses
.
It
burnt
down
almost
all
the
inner
City
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
outer
.
But
this
Mischief
is
now
perfectly
recover'd
,
the
Water
,
they
say
,
repairing
the
Harms
of
the
Fire
;
and
indeed
they
have
such
Plenty
of
Water
in
this
City
,
that
with
good
and
orderly
Management
they
might
easily
prevent
its
receiving
much
Harm
by
Fire
.
There
are
many
plentiful
Springs
of
fresh
and
very
good
Water
in
the
Town
,
besides
those
which
are
hot
and
medicinal
;
they
feed
several
Publick
Fountains
which
continually
run
wast
.
The
Water
runs
from
some
of
them
at
ten
or
twelve
feet
high
from
the
Ground
,
from
thence
it
falls
into
a
great
Stone
Trough
or
Cistern
,
and
from
thence
is
receiv'd
for
use
by
the
Citizens
.
The
●●ot
Baths
here
are
of
great
Repute
,
and
bring
great
Gain
to
the
City
.
The
Concourse
o●
People
was
very
great
at
this
time
,
insomuch
that
we
spent
a
great
deal
of
time
to
get
a
Lodging
,
and
were
forced
to
take
up
with
a
very
indifferent
one
at
last
.
There
were
People
here
from
Portugal
,
and
from
England
to
use
these
Waters
.
Charlemaigne
made
this
City
the
Seat
of
his
Empire
on
this
side
the
Alps
;
and
by
an
old
Custom
,
the
Emperors
of
Germany
have
been
wont
to
be
crown'd
here
.
It
continued
down
to
the
Emperor
Ferdinand
,
the
Brother
of
Charles
the
Fifth
,
who
was
crowned
King
of
the
Romans
in
this
City
,
in
the
Year
1531
,
and
was
afterwards
Emperor
,
upon
the
Resignation
of
Charles
the
Fifth
.
But
this
Custom
has
been
of
late
relinquish'd
,
and
the
present
Emperor
was
crown'd
at
Frankfort
,
the
Place
where
,
according
to
Rule
,
the
Emperours
are
elected
.
Charlemaigne
spent
good
part
of
his
Life
here
,
and
at
last
died
in
this
City
,
in
the
Year
of
our
Lord
814
,
and
was
buried
in
the
Church
which
he
built
,
after
he
had
liv'd
72
Years
,
and
reigned
47.
After
his
Times
,
in
the
Pragmatick
Sanction
,
this
is
call'd
a
Royal
City
,
and
Imperial
,
and
Head
of
all
the
Provinces
and
Cities
of
the
Teutonick
or
German
Empire
.
'T
is
so
call'd
again
in
the
time
of
Frederick
the
Second
,
by
some
Charter
of
his
,
dated
January
1166.
It
has
been
a
free
City
,
and
govern'd
by
Magistrates
and
a
Senate
within
themselves
.
When
it
was
deserted
and
neglected
by
the
Emperors
,
it
was
glad
of
the
Favour
and
Countenance
of
its
nearest
and
strongest
Neighbours
,
and
some
time
it
was
under
the
Protection
of
the
Duke
of
Juliers
,
afterwards
it
came
to
own
the
Duke
of
Brebant
for
its
Protector
.
It
was
taken
by
the
Marquis
Spinola
,
in
the
Year
1614
,
and
from
that
time
,
it
seems
to
have
been
in
some
measure
subject
to
the
King
of
Spain
:
For
,
as
we
were
told
,
he
receives
a
Revenue
from
this
City
,
and
its
Territory
,
yearly
;
which
having
been
pawn'd
to
the
States
General
,
together
with
many
others
,
for
Money
lent
during
the
War
,
they
were
said
to
raise
here
upon
that
score
about
90000
Florins
per
An.
This
City
is
situate
in
a
Valley
,
but
at
one
side
of
it
,
so
that
part
of
the
City
runs
up
a
good
way
on
the
side
of
a
neighbouring
Hill
.
From
the
Wall
on
that
side
,
one
has
a
wide
and
pleasant
Prospect
all
over
the
City
,
and
a
large
neighbouring
Valley
,
to
the
Hills
which
bound
that
and
our
sight
.
It
looks
very
pleasantly
,
by
virtue
of
the
Mixture
of
Trees
with
the
Houses
,
and
of
Orchards
and
Gardens
,
especially
towards
the
out-side
of
the
outermost
City
.
There
are
within
the
City
,
besides
the
hot
Mineral
Waters
,
some
cold
Springs
of
Medicinal
Water
;
but
these
are
now
of
little
or
no
use
,
especially
since
the
drinking
of
the
warm
Water
is
come
in
Fashion
.
The
Streets
are
generally
broad
and
airy
.
The
great
Market-Place
is
very
large
,
bigger
than
what
we
had
seen
in
some
bigger
Cities
:
Upon
this
stands
the
Town-House
,
a
stately
handsome
Building
,
and
which
looks
great
enough
to
become
so
Famous
a
City
.
'T
is
built
of
Stone
,
and
is
observable
at
a
distance
by
two
high
Towers
which
stand
up
at
the
two
ends
of
the
Front
.
The
Citizens
built
this
House
at
their
own
Charge
,
about
the
Year
1353.
In
the
middle
of
the
Great
Market-place
,
before
it
,
stands
a
Noble
Fountain
,
which
was
erected
in
the
Year
1620.
From
a
height
of
14
or
15
feet
,
or
perhaps
more
,
there
are
4
good
Spouts
of
Water
which
continually
run
into
a
great
brass
Bason
,
of
10
feet
in
Diameter
,
and
about
30
in
Circumference
;
it
is
said
to
contain
in
it
12000
Pounds
of
Brass
.
From
this
Bason
the
Water
descends
again
by
six
Channels
into
a
large
Stone
Receptacle
,
from
whence
it
is
convey'd
in
Pipes
,
under
Ground
,
to
the
Houses
of
particular
Citizens
.
The
whole
Fountain
is
encompass'd
by
a
tall
,
strong
,
iron
Rail
.
At
the
top
of
the
Fountain
stands
an
Effigies
of
Charlemaigne
,
bigger
than
the
Life
,
in
Brass
:
He
is
arm'd
Cap-a-pe
,
has
an
Imperial
Crown
on
his
Head
,
a
Scepter
in
his
Right
Hand
,
and
a
Globe
in
his
Left
;
his
Face
is
set
Eastward
,
as
looking
towards
Germany
.
About
the
Pedestal
which
he
stands
on
,
is
this
Inscription
,
in
Latin
,
S.
Carolus
Magnus
,
Patronus
&
Restaurator
hujus
Urbis
.
He
,
it
seems
,
is
reputed
by
the
Papists
the
Patron
or
Protectour
of
this
City
.
The
Hills
within
the
adjoining
Territory
of
this
City
,
are
plentifully
stor'd
with
Minerals
Towards
the
Eastern
Bounds
,
which
border
upon
the
Dutchy
of
Juliers
,
and
the
Cornelis
Munster
,
they
dig
a
good
quantity
of
Lapis
Calaminaris
.
With
this
they
make
Brass
in
this
City
.
They
put
a
good
quantity
of
this
Stone
together
,
with
the
red
Copper
of
Swedeland
,
and
in
a
Furnace
melt
them
together
;
the
Stone
melts
and
incorporates
with
the
Copper
,
and
changes
the
red
into
a
yellow
Colour
,
and
enc●ases
the
quantity
of
the
Metal
,
from
70
Pounds
to
an
100.
The
Dutch
and
Germans
do
not
distinguish
these
Metals
,
as
we
do
,
by
the
Names
of
Copper
and
Brass
,
but
call
both
Copper
,
the
one
Red
and
the
other
Yellow
Copper
.
They
dig
from
their
Hills
some
Iron
,
and
an
Ore
that
yields
Brimstone
and
Vitriol
;
and
they
have
very
rich
Mines
of
Lead
,
besides
Plenty
of
Coal
and
Wood
also
for
Fuel
,
and
Stone
for
Building
.
In
this
City
is
one
of
the
chief
Manufactures
of
Needles
perhaps
in
the
World
,
tho'
In
this
City
,
besides
the
Chapel
of
Charlemaigne
,
were
Four
Parish
Churches
,
one
of
It
was
Trinity
Sunday
now
with
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
so
in
the
Morning
there
were
Sermons
in
the
Chapels
of
the
religious
Orders
:
In
going
about
to
see
what
was
to
be
seen
,
we
fell
into
some
of
these
.
We
observ'd
them
to
be
generally
very
neat
,
and
some
of
them
fine
with
the
Architecture
,
and
Paintings
,
and
Ornaments
about
the
Altars
.
In
the
Augustines
was
a
great
butcherly
Fellow
in
the
Pulpit
,
putting
himself
into
a
Sweat
with
talking
to
the
People
in
High
Dutch
,
which
is
the
vulgar
Language
here
.
His
Church
was
a
pretty
large
one
indeed
,
but
bigger
than
his
Congregation
a
great
deal
.
In
the
Church
of
the
Minor
Brothers
was
one
of
that
Order
preaching
,
who
look'd
more
like
a
Scholar
;
and
his
Church
,
though
as
big
as
the
former
,
was
hardly
big
enough
for
his
Congregation
.
In
the
Evening
our
Course
brought
us
to
the
Church
of
the
Carmelites
,
of
that
Species
of
them
who
are
call'd
the
Brothers
of
our
Good
Simon
Stock
,
on
the
16th
.
Day
of
May
,
in
the
Year
1251.
which
by
the
Alteration
of
the
Calender
is
now
become
the
26th
.
This
I
suppose
was
the
Reason
of
their
celebrating
this
Festival
now
;
which
I
thought
they
did
from
what
I
read
in
the
Paper
,
printed
in
High
Dutch
,
which
was
posted
up
at
the
Church
Door
.
This
is
an
annual
Festival
with
these
good
People
;
on
this
Day
they
celebrate
the
Memory
of
that
great
Favour
;
on
this
Day
People
enter
themselves
into
the
Fraternity
of
the
Scapulary
;
and
great
Indulgencies
are
to
be
obtained
on
this
Day
and
through
the
Octave
,
by
being
present
at
the
Devotions
to
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
this
Favourite
Saint
,
in
the
Chapels
of
these
Brothers
,
but
no
where
else
.
This
Garment
of
the
Holy
Scapulary
,
as
it
is
call'd
,
and
the
B●otherhood
belonging
to
it
,
are
profitable
things
to
this
Order
;
and
they
are
all
so
considerable
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
that
it
is
worth
while
to
give
an
Account
of
some
of
the
Particulars
which
are
taught
and
practis'd
in
this
Order
,
and
the
Brotherhood
join'd
to
them
,
relating
to
this
Garment
.
The
Scapulary
is
a
Name
deriv'd
,
they
say
,
from
the
Latin
Word
Scapulare
,
which
signifies
a
Shoulder-cloathing
.
It
consists
of
Two
Pieces
of
Cloth
,
sown
together
upon
the
Shoulders
,
where
it
spreads
enough
to
cover
them
,
and
from
thence
hangs
down
before
and
behind
into
Slips
of
Cloth
,
which
are
each
about
a
quarter
of
a
Yard
broad
;
and
t●us
they
say
it
resembles
a
Cross
.
This
must
never
be
of
Silk
,
or
any
other
matter
but
Sheeps
Wool
only
,
and
it
must
be
of
a
brown
Colour
;
that
so
they
who
wear
it
may
in
some
measure
imitate
the
Holy
Mother
of
God
,
to
whose
Honour
they
say
this
Garment
,
if
it
may
be
so
call'd
,
is
worn
:
For
't
is
said
her
Garments
were
always
of
the
co●rses●
Wool
.
The
first
of
these
which
any
Person
puts
on
,
upon
entring
into
this
Brotherhood
,
must
be
consecrated
;
but
when
that
is
worn
out
he
may
provide
himself
of
another
,
and
put
that
on
without
Consecration
.
The
use
of
this
thing
,
they
say
,
is
very
old
in
the
Order
of
our
Good
Lady
of
Mount
Carmel
,
(
as
they
call
themselves
:
)
Even
from
the
time
of
Elias
it
has
been
used
,
who
first
wore
it
himself
,
and
after
his
Example
his
Disciples
and
Followers
have
done
the
same
.
The
Devil
has
always
greatly
fear'd
this
Garment
;
but
the
Power
of
it
has
been
very
much
encreas'd
since
it
has
been
consecrated
by
our
Good
Lady
,
and
made
a
Token
of
a
Covenant
between
her
,
and
those
who
shall
devoutly
wear
it
.
How
the
Virgin
Mary
came
to
Honour
it
thus
,
they
give
this
Account
.
When
this
Good
Order
were
driven
out
of
Palestine
by
the
Turks
,
and
forced
to
fly
into
several
Parts
of
Europe
,
and
were
there
in
great
Distress
,
not
being
very
well
entertain'd
where
they
came
,
they
betook
themselves
for
Refuge
to
God
,
and
the
Holy
Maid
Mary
,
their
particular
Patroness
.
And
the
Holy
Simon
Stock
being
then
Prior-General
of
the
Order
,
he
took
the
matter
to
Heart
more
than
any
Body
besides
,
praying
this
Gracious
Mother
with
great
Humility
and
Zeal
to
come
to
their
Assistance
;
and
that
through
her
Merits
some
Privilege
and
Advantage
to
their
Order
might
be
obtain'd
,
the
which
was
now
so
low
and
oppress'd
.
And
very
often
to
please
her
he
read
the
Hymn
Flos
Carmeli
,
&c.
to
her
Honour
.
The
Holy
Maid
,
and
Mother
of
Mercy
,
listening
to
the
Prayers
of
her
Children
,
appear'd
to
this
Saint
,
attended
with
a
multitude
of
Angels
,
in
a
mighty
Glory
;
and
gave
him
the
Scapulary
as
a
Token
of
her
particular
Friendship
,
and
her
Protection
and
Defence
of
his
Order
,
and
of
all
those
who
shall
devoutly
wear
the
same
,
saying
to
him
(
these
remarkable
Words
.
)
My
beloved
Son
,
receive
this
Scapulary
of
your
Order
,
a
Token
of
my
Brotherhood
,
and
a
Privilege
for
you
and
all
Carmelites
.
Whoev●r
do
die
in
this
Habit
,
they
shall
never
suffer
the
Eternal
Fire
:
Behold
this
is
a
Token
of
Salvation
,
a
Safeguard
in
Danger
,
a
Covenant
of
Peace
,
and
of
Everlasting
Agreement
.
These
are
very
high
Recommendations
indeed
of
this
matter
,
and
cannot
chuse
but
be
mightily
regarded
,
when
these
People
say
that
the
Blessed
Simon
Stock
said
,
that
the
Virgin
Mary
her self
said
such
things
of
it
when
she
deliver'd
it
to
him
.
To
advance
this
Habit
,
they
extravagantly
advance
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
and
tell
us
that
she
is
exalted
in
Merit
and
Glory
,
and
Excellency
,
above
all
Mankind
,
and
above
all
the
Quires
of
Angels
:
(
I
know
not
whence
they
learn
this
)
So
that
she
is
to
be
serv'd
with
an
Honour
and
Veneration
beyond
all
Creatures
,
nam'd
Hyperdulia
:
And
she
is
honour'd
by
the
Holy
Church
,
(
they
mean
the
Church
of
Rom●
)
with
these
Titles
;
Door
of
Heaven
;
Cause
of
our
Joy
;
Refuge
of
Sinners
;
Mother
of
Mercy
;
Our
Life
,
and
Our
Hope
.
These
are
glorious
Titles
indeed
!
and
seem
a
little
too
big
to
fit'●
meer
Creature
;
but
they
think
to
excuse
them
,
by
saying
they
do
not
reckon
her
thus
in
her
own
Nature
,
but
through
a
particular
manner
of
being
Partner
with
her
Son
;
namely
by
her
Merits
and
Intercessions
,
by
which
she
obtains
for
us
the
divine
Gifts
and
Graces
.
Insomuch
,
that
among
the
apparent
Tokens
that
a
Man
is
chosen
to
Everlasting
Salvation
,
this
is
to
be
reckon'd
a
considerable
one
;
namely
a
sincere
Honour
,
active
Devotion
,
and
Love
to
Mary
;
and
so
the
matter
is
well
mended
.
There
are
many
mighty
Privileges
attend
the
devout
wearing
of
this
Scapulary
,
if
we
may
believe
these
People
.
As
first
,
a
particular
Assistance
they
shall
have
from
it
towards
a
happy
Death
:
An
Assistance
towards
Deliverance
out
of
Purgatory
;
especially
on
every
Saturday
after
their
Death
,
the
which
Day
they
say
is
particularly
devoted
to
her
.
This
she
her self
made
known
to
Pope
John
II.
who
says
she
appear'd
to
him
dress'd
like
one
of
this
Order
,
and
among
other
things
(
as
wise
)
she
said
,
that
she
would
stand
by
every
Person
who
should
devoutly
wear
this
Holy
Garment
,
and
enter
themselves
in
this
Brotherhood
;
that
they
should
be
absolv'd
from
the
third
Part
of
their
Sins
upon
the
Day
of
their
Entrance
;
and
that
on
every
Saturday
she
would
descend
into
Purgatory
,
and
so
many
of
this
Brotherhood
as
she
should
find
there
,
she
would
deliver
,
and
bring
them
to
the
Mount
of
Everlasting
Life
.
But
they
must
,
to
merit
this
,
read
at
appointed
times
such
and
such
Prayers
to
the
Virgin
;
and
those
who
cannot
read
,
must
,
instead
of
it
,
fast
and
abstain
from
Flesh
on
Wednesdays
and
Saturdays
,
excepting
when
the
Birth-day
of
her
Son
falls
upon
either
of
these
days
.
Another
Privilege
is
Protection
in
Danger
,
and
particular
Help
against
the
Devil
and
Witchcraft
;
And
on
this
Occasion
a
multitude
of
swinging
Stories
of
Miraculous
Deliverances
are
told
.
Among
the
Privileges
attending
the
Scapulary
,
must
be
reckon'd
the
Indulgences
granted
to
this
Brotherhood
,
and
also
to
all
Believers
,
who
shall
upon
such
and
such
days
Visit
the
Chapels
of
this
Order
,
and
these
are
many
.
There
are
near
Forty
Holy-days
in
a
Year
dispersed
through
the
several
Months
,
which
the
Brothers
and
Sisters
of
the
Scapulary
are
to
Celebrate
in
the
Churches
of
these
Carms
,
and
on
which
they
are
to
enjoy
several
Indulgences
;
And
this
't
is
said
they
are
to
do
to
the
greater
Glory
of
God
,
and
our
good
Lady
;
(
But
indeed
they
are
to
do
it
to
help
to
maintain
these
lazy
Fellows
by
their
Alms
,
as
their
Offerings
are
call'd
.
)
It
is
likewise
to
be
reckon'd
a
mighty
Privilege
of
this
Brotherhood
,
that
every
Brother
and
Sister
shall
partake
in
all
the
Merits
of
this
Blessed
Order
.
This
is
the
common
Wheedle
to
draw
Men
into
these
Brotherhoods
.
In
order
to
their
obtaining
these
Privileges
,
these
three
things
are
requir'd
:
(
1.
)
That
the
Holy
Scapulary
be
receiv'd
from
some
Superiour
of
the
Order
who
has
Authority
to
dispense
it
.
(
2.
)
That
the
Person
's
Name
who
receives
it
,
be
written
in
the
Book
of
the
Brotherhood
.
(
3.
)
That
he
do
wear
this
Scapulary
Night
and
Day
,
not
in
his
Pocket
,
nor
as
a
Girdle
about
his
Wast
,
but
about
his
Neck
.
This
is
the
outward
and
bodily
wearing
of
this
Garment
;
but
besides
this
,
there
is
a
spiritual
wearing
of
it
also
requir'd
:
For
as
the
Body
has
Life
through
the
Soul
,
so
likewise
the
outward
wearing
of
the
Scapulary
must
become
vital
and
profitable
to
the
Soul
,
through
the
pious
and
devout
wearing
of
the
same
;
namely
,
with
the
same
Regard
and
Application
of
Mind
to
this
(
or
greater
)
with
that
which
Men
or
Maid-Servants
bear
to
the
Livery
of
their
Master
or
Lady
.
To
which
end
,
the
Brothers
and
Sisters
shall
very
profitably
observe
these
Five
Exercises
following
:
(
1.
)
When
they
rise
in
the
Morning
,
as
also
when
at
Night
they
go
to
sleep
,
they
shall
kiss
the
Scapulary
,
and
making
a
Cross
with
it
,
shall
bless
themselves
,
saying
,
May
the
Holy
Maid
Mary
,
and
her
sweet
little
Child
,
(
so
they
represent
our
Saviour
,
for
the
most
part
,
still
)
bless
us
.
Or
at
least
they
should
,
looking
upon
the
Scapulary
,
offer
up
to
God
the
Works
of
the
Day
under
the
Guidance
and
Government
of
this
Holy
Patroness
.
(
2.
)
In
all
Occasions
of
Danger
,
both
of
Soul
and
Body
;
and
in
all
Temptations
,
they
must
in
Heart
turn
themselves
to
the
most
H.
Mother
of
God
,
imploring
her
Assistance
.
(
3.
)
They
must
endeavour
to
avoid
all
that
is
contrary
to
Modesty
,
as
very
displeasing
to
the
Queen
of
Virgins
,
and
Mother
of
the
King
of
Virgins
.
(
4.
)
Often
in
the
Day
,
as
they
begin
any
Work
,
they
should
Offer
it
up
to
God
,
and
recommend
it
to
the
most
Holy
Maid
,
as
a
good
Governess
;
and
must
perform
,
and
bring
it
to
Perfection
to
her
Honour
.
(
5.
)
They
must
be
careful
to
merit
and
obtain
the
Indulgences
granted
to
the
Brotherhood
of
this
Holy
Garment
,
(
that
especially
was
not
to
be
omitted
,
because
for
these
they
must
go
to
the
Churches
of
these
good
Fathers
,
and
there
drop
their
Offerings
.
)
I
shall
conclude
the
Account
of
this
matter
with
certain
Elogiums
of
the
Scapulary
,
deliver'd
by
a
Zealous
Carm
,
in
a
Sermon
preach'd
within
the
Diocess
of
Arras
,
on
the
21st
.
of
July
,
1697.
The
20th
.
day
of
this
Month
is
with
them
the
Feast-day
of
their
Holy
Father
,
as
they
call
him
,
the
Prophet
Elias
,
who
first
wore
this
Garment
,
and
instituted
this
Order
;
and
so
this
was
within
the
Octave
of
that
Festival
.
The
Propositions
are
these
following
.
1.
The
Blessed
Simon
Stock
has
receiv'd
the
Scapulary
,
as
a
certain
mark
of
his
Predestination
,
and
of
that
of
the
Religious
of
his
Order
,
and
of
those
others
too
,
who
in
process
of
time
shall
receive
and
wear
it
.
2.
The
History
of
the
Blessed
Simon
Stock
is
in
a
degree
of
certainty
which
approaches
that
of
the
Faith
;
and
it
cannot
be
doubted
of
without
being
guilty
of
a
sort
of
Infidelity
,
into
which
all
wise
and
pious
People
ought
to
be
afraid
of
falling
.
3.
Among
all
the
Practices
of
Devotion
found
out
to
Honour
the
Holy
Virgin
,
that
of
the
Scapulary
is
the
most
certain
mark
of
Predestination
,
and
the
most
assured
sign
of
Salvation
.
4.
The
Children
and
Brothers
of
the
Scapulary
ought
to
say
to
the
Holy
Virgin
,
Be
it
unto
me
according
to
thy
Word
,
with
the
same
Submission
to
her
,
which
she
her self
paid
to
to
the
Promises
of
God
,
which
were
made
to
her
by
the
Angel
.
5.
If
the
Holy
Virgin
should
permit
that
the
Children
and
Brothers
of
the
Scapulary
should
be
Eternally
Miserable
,
their
Loss
would
afford
Triumphs
to
the
Enemies
of
the
Honour
of
her
Name
,
and
would
furnish
Pretences
for
their
Blasphemies
.
6.
The
Church
has
been
willing
that
the
Believers
should
understand
that
they
are
to
expect
no
less
Favours
from
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
than
from
the
Merits
of
Jesus
Christ
.
7.
A
Brother
of
the
Scapulary
,
who
shall
obstinately
set
himself
to
go
on
in
Wickedness
to
his
Death
,
may
die
in
Impenitence
,
but
he
cannot
die
in
the
Scapulary
:
And
if
the
Holy
Virgin
cannot
withdraw
him
from
his
Disorders
and
Sins
,
she
will
find
means
to
deprive
him
of
his
Scapulary
,
and
will
rather
take
it
from
him
her self
,
than
suffer
that
he
should
die
a
Reprobate
in
it
.
These
are
very
pretty
things
!
and
but
what
is
commonly
said
in
Commendation
of
the
Scapulary
by
these
Fathers
,
whose
Interest
it
is
to
recommend
it
.
But
these
things
however
seem'd
at
least
to
displease
the
Bishop
of
Arras
,
and
he
has
taken
upon
him
the
Boldness
to
Censure
and
Condemn
them
:
But
his
Condemnation
looks
a
little
forc'd
,
and
hardly
in
earnest
,
while
he
speaks
of
the
same
Matters
very
near
with
the
same
Extravagance
.
He
says
,
We
cannot
too
much
exhort
the
People
to
Devotion
to
the
Holy
Virgin
:
That
this
is
a
great
Source
of
Blessings
and
Graces
for
those
who
have
a
true
and
sincere
one
:
He
says
too
,
that
the
Brotherhood
of
the
Scapulary
ought
to
be
regarded
as
a
Christian
Bond
,
and
a
Holy
Association
of
several
Persons
to
Honour
the
Holy
Virgin
,
by
wearing
a
certain
Habit
,
by
which
they
testifie
their
willingness
to
Dedicate
and
Consecrate
themselves
to
her
Service
.
And
if
this
be
done
in
Truth
and
Fidelity
,
one
may
expect
by
the
Succour
and
Assistance
of
the
Mother
of
Mercy
,
not
only
particular
Favours
during
this
Life
,
and
at
Death
;
but
also
that
the
Pains
which
our
Sins
have
deserv'd
,
shall
be
diminish'd
,
and
our
Eternal
Happiness
be
advanced
by
the
Merit
of
the
Indulgences
which
the
Church
has
granted
to
this
Brotherhood
,
for
all
those
to
partake
of
them
who
shall
be
found
in
the
Condition
which
she
requires
for
the
gaining
them
.
It
behov'd
the
Bishop
to
speak
thus
tenderly●
for
this
Folly
and
Superstition
has
been
own'd
and
authoriz'd
,
and
is
encourag'd
by
the
See
of
Rome
.
But
all
this
,
now
,
is
admirable
Divinity
,
and
they
must
needs
deserve
to
be
call'd
Hereticks
,
who
do
not
believe
and
teach
such
Stuff
as
this
;
yea
,
and
as
Hereticks
they
ought
to
be
persecuted
to
the
Death
,
against
all
the
Obligation
of
Oaths
,
Promises
,
Covenants
,
and
even
Humanity
it self
.
But
,
Lord
,
how
long
!
This
time
,
when
we
were
at
the
Chapel
of
these
Carms
at
Aix
,
being
the
Eve
of
that
great
Day
wherein
they
pretend
the
Scapulary
was
given
to
Simon
Stock
,
the
Devotions
upon
the
Occasion
were
according
to
Custome
then
begun
.
A
great
Concourse
of
People
throng'd
the
little
Church
.
We
came
there
just
at
the
beginning
of
a
Procession
.
It
march'd
down
●he
South
Isle
of
the
Church
;
and
,
crossing
the
West
end
,
went
out
at
the
bottom
,
at
a
North
Door
,
and
then
turn'd
round
in
a
Passage
that
went
round
the
Church
,
and
came
into
the
great
Street
at
the
West
end
again
;
fetch'd
a
little
compass
in
that
,
and
went
to
the
opposite
side
of
it
,
and
from
thence
cross'd
again
,
and
came
in
at
the
great
Western
Door
.
A
Company
of
Queasils
led
the
Van
of
this
Procession
,
all
of
them
with
their
Veils
over
their
Heads
,
tho'
the
Weather
was
good
,
and
it
was
not
for
fear
of
Rain
,
but
out
of
Reverence
to
the
Virgin
.
In
the
head
of
them
,
Four
of
their
Company
carry'd
upon
their
Shoulders
a
little
Image
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
very
richly
cloath'd
with
a
Robe
of
Cloth
of
Silver
,
and
a
Crown
on
her
Head
.
The
Crown
was
Silver
,
and
her
Robe
flourish'd
over
with
an
Embroidery
of
Gold
.
The
Queasils
sung
as
they
went
along
;
they
were
follow'd
by
a
great
Company
of
other
Women
,
who
went
Two
and
Two
in
great
Order
.
After
these
march'd
about
Forty
of
the
Carmes
in
their
Habits
,
and
they
were
all
singing
too
.
Then
about
a
Dozen
of
them
follow'd
,
with
Surplices
and
Copes
upon
them
;
these
were
immediately
follow'd
by
the
Host
,
which
was
carried
in
a
gilt
Remonstranter
,
under
a
Canopy
of
Silk
,
by
a
Carme
,
in
a
very
rich
Cope
of
Cloth
of
Silver
,
with
Embroidery
about
it
.
After
him
came
a
great
Company
of
Men
in
Disorder
.
There
were
no
Flambeaux's
this
time
,
nor
any
Men
,
but
the
Monks
that
march'd
before
the
Host
.
We
had
not
so
much
Devotion
to
the
Scapulary
,
as
to
Honour
it
in
following
the
Procession
;
and
therefore
,
while
they
were
going
their
Procession
,
we
viewed
the
Church
,
which
was
well
dress'd
,
smelt
very
strong
of
Incense
,
and
had
a
great
many
Wax-Tapors
lighted
,
and
set
in
Siver
Candlesticks
,
about
the
High
Altar
;
the
piece
of
Painting
over
that
,
was
the
Representation
of
the
feign'd
Assumption
of
the
Virgin
Mary
.
There
was
nothing
particular
to
be
observ'd
here
.
We
came
to
the
Dominicans
Church
after
this
,
which
is
handsome
and
large
;
there
were
very
few
People
at
this
Church
now
.
The
Monks
were
signing
their
Devotions
in
a
Place
behind
the
High
Altar
,
where
they
were
not
to
be
seen
.
A
Rail
at
the
East
end
of
the
North
Isle
,
enclos'd
a
Chapel
,
which
I
suppose
is
dedicated
to
St.
Willibroerd
;
The
Jesuites
have
at
Aix
a
very
large
and
Petrus
Aloysius
Caraffa
Episcopus
Inicarensis
,
under
the
Name
of
Saint
Michael
,
and
all
Angels
.
The
Form
of
this
Chapel
,
the
same
with
that
of
all
the
Jesuites
Chapels
that
I
have
seen
,
is
Oblong
,
with
Galleries
over
the
two
side
Isles
,
which
run
the
whole
length
of
the
Isles
,
and
are
supported
by
the
Pillars
which
stand
up
on
each
side
the
middle
Isle
,
to
the
top
of
the
Church
,
and
support
the
Roof
of
it
.
This
Fashion
is
very
convenient
,
and
looks
very
magnificent
and
handsome
.
The
Organ
and
Musick
have
a
Gallery
which
goes
across
the
West
end
of
the
Chapel
.
The
East
end
,
wherein
the
High
Altar
stands
,
is
a
large
Semi-circle
,
the
Diameter
the
whole
breadth
of
the
middle
Isle
,
and
without
a
Rail
,
or
any
Partition
before
it
.
The
Wall
round
this
,
at
the
bottom
of
the
great
Windows
,
is
curiously
carv'd
for
about
the
depth
of
Six
Feet
,
in
the
Representation
of
Vines
and
Flowers
.
The
matter
is
Stone
,
I
cannot
tell
whether
Marble
or
not
,
for
it
was
all
richly
gilded
with
Gold
.
The
Altar
Piece
represents
the
laying
our
Saviour
,
as
dead
,
into
his
Sepulchre
,
the
Figures
,
and
the
Faces
concern'd
,
are
extreamly
well
drawn
.
This
Piece
is
surrounded
by
a
very
beautiful
Architecture
of
Marble
,
a
great
deal
of
which
,
in
convenient
Places
,
is
gilded
.
There
are
Two
Chapels
at
the
Two
Sides
of
this
Semicircle
,
to
which
one
enters
by
little
Doors
,
and
they
are
perfectly
enclos'd
.
They
are
extreamly
neat
and
fine
,
both
of
them
;
that
on
the
North
side
is
dedicated
to
some
one
of
the
pretended
Saints
of
their
Order
,
I
think
it
to
be
Ignatius
Loyola
their
Founder
.
In
the
other
is
an
Altar-piece
,
which
I
think
wo●th
taking
particular
notice
of
.
There
is
painted
an
old
Man
with
a
Triple
Crown
on
his
Head
,
in
the
Clouds
,
but
as
come
down
to
the
middle
,
almost
,
of
the
Piece
,
and
with
Angels
about
him
.
He
with
his
Arms
spread
,
addresses
himself
to
a
Woman
,
in
a
manner
of
Courtship
,
who
is
sitting
a
little
below
with
a
Child
in
her
Lap.
Another
Man
sits
at
her
Right
Hand
;
they
both
look
very
pleasantly
on
the
old
Man
;
neither
of
them
are
in
a
Posture
of
Adoration
.
Over
the
Head
of
the
Woman
,
and
pretty
near
her
,
is
a
Pigeon
,
in
the
Posture
of
flying
towards
her
,
with
a
green
Garland
in
its
Bill
,
which
he
directs
,
as
designing
to
drop
it
upon
her
Head
.
Now
,
without
a
very
distinct
,
and
impious
Interpretation
too
,
one
would
think
this
Business
design'd
to
represent
an
old
Man
,
some
Pope
or
other
,
designing
to
borrow
of
another
Man
,
with
his
consent
,
the
use
of
his
Wife
;
and
in
his
Pre●ence
,
and
with
his
Consent
,
courting
her
to
his
Will.
I
doubt
not
but
this
is
the
most
innocent
and
safe
Interpretation
of
this
Picture
;
I
must
confess
,
the
sight
of
it
would
make
a
Man
fall
to
his
Prayers
;
but
my
Prayer
upon
this
Occasion
would
be
this
,
Good
Lord
,
bring
into
the
Way
of
Truth
all
such
as
have
erred
and
are
deceived
;
and
to
that
end
be
pleased
to
deliver
,
in
thy
due
Time
,
all
that
bear
the
Name
of
Christians
,
from
the
Vile
Instructions
of
such
impious
,
blasphemous
,
and
idolatrous
Books
.
After
this
we
went
to
see
the
House
,
which
was
shown
us
very
particularly
,
we
having
with
us
a
Friend
of
theirs
.
We
went
up
Two
Stories
,
in
each
of
which
is
a
long
Gallery
,
with
lodging
Rooms
all
on
one
side
of
it
.
At
one
end
of
the
first
Gallery
stood
a
Concave
Steel
,
polish'd
,
and
of
about
Twelve
or
Fourteen
Inches
Diameter
;
before
this
a
Lamp
is
set
,
which
when
't
is
lighted
,
this
Concave
Steel
,
by
Reflection
,
so
encreases
the
Light
,
that
it
reaches
,
to
good
purpose
,
to
the
further
end
of
the
Gallery
,
though
it
be
a
very
long
one
.
In
this
lower
Gallery
,
between
the
Doors
of
the
Chambers
,
are
hung
up
some
sorry
little
Pictures
,
in
Frames
,
the
most
of
them
representing
the
pretended
Saints
and
Martyrs
of
their
Order
.
Among
others
,
there
is
the
Picture
of
a
Man
,
to
the
Waste
,
with
a
remarkably
broad
Butcher's
Knife
drawn
,
as
stuck
into
the
middle
of
his
Breast
;
this
made
us
take
notice
of
,
and
read
the
Inscription
at
the
bottom
of
the
Picture
.
The
Inscription
signifies
,
that
this
is
Thomas
Harcourt
,
who
was
put
to
Death
at
Tyburn
,
in
England
,
for
the
true
Faith
.
Thus
they
make
a
Martyr
of
a
Man
,
who
was
executed
after
a
fair
and
legal
Tryal
,
and
Conviction
of
High-Treason
against
his
Sovereign
.
In
the
Gallery
above
this
,
in
the
second
Story
,
there
were
Inscriptions
over
several
Doors
,
which
signified
them
Chambers
design'd
for
Strangers
;
that
is
,
for
the
Reception
of
those
of
their
Order
who
come
to
the
Baths
here
.
Over
other
Doors
there
were
these
Inscriptions
,
Magister
Logices
,
Magister
Syntaxeos
,
Magister
Mediae
Grammatices
,
Magister
Infimae
Grammatices
.
For
they
have
belonging
to
this
House
a
great
Building
,
wherein
are
several
Schools
for
Grammar
and
Philosophy
,
in
which
they
teach
,
they
say
,
I
think
,
about
Eight
hundred
Scholars
of
all
sorts
together
.
We
went
into
one
of
the
Chambers
for
Strangers
,
and
found
there
a
little
Bed
,
a
Table
,
a
Chair
,
and
a
Candlestick
:
I
took
notice
that
this
answer'd
the
Furniture
of
the
Prophet's
Chamber
,
mention'd
in
Scripture
;
and
the
Jesuite
pointed
to
somewhat
more
here
,
which
I
did
not
before
see
,
that
was
a
slooping
Shelf
,
with
a
Breviary
upon
it
,
and
below
a
little
Plank
to
kneel
upon
;
here
the
Jesuite
was
to
pay
his
Devotions
to
the
Virgin
Mary
.
At
the
end
of
this
Gallery
is
their
Library
,
which
is
no
great
Room
,
and
yet
not
near
fill'd
with
Books
;
and
they
are
also
old
,
and
in
a
bad
Condition
,
so
that
this
is
altogether
neglected
.
They
have
built
a
large
Addition
to
their
College
,
which
has
Two
Stories
in
it
,
with
Two
long
Galleries
,
and
Chambers
in
them
like
the
other
,
but
this
was
not
quite
finish'd
.
In
the
first
Story
of
this
he
show'd
us
a
good
capacious
Room
,
which
they
design
for
a
Library
,
so
that
they
will
now
apply
themselves
to
the
Improvement
of
that
.
In
one
long
Room
of
the
House
were
a
great
many
little
Appartiments
,
like
the
common
Boxes
in
the
London
Ale-Houses
;
and
at
the
end
of
the
Room
is
a
great
Stove
.
This
Contrivance
is
to
keep
them
warm
at
their
Studies
in
Winter
,
for
all
things
are
commonly
order'd
with
great
Conveniency
for
those
good
Men
,
who
renounce
the
World
,
and
pretend
to
great
Mortifications
.
Let
us
now
go
to
the
great
Church
,
built
by
Charlemaigne
.
He
erected
this
at
his
own
De
Urouwen
Kerk
,
that
is
as
much
as
Notredame
,
or
Our
Ladies
Church
.
The
Emperor
settl'd
here
,
when
he
first
built
it
,
a
Monastery
of
Benedictines
,
who
were
to
live
in
common
,
under
the
Direction
of
an
Abbot
:
But
these
at
length
transform'd
themselves
into
Canons
Seculars
,
and
divided
the
Revenue
among
them
,
appropriating
to
each
Man
his
Share
,
and
in
this
State
they
are
at
present
.
That
which
was
properly
Charlemaigne's
Chapel
,
is
a
round
Building
,
and
very
dark
.
As
soon
as
one
is
enter'd
,
a
Man
finds
himself
under
a
broad
dark
Isle
,
if
I
may
so
call
it
,
which
goes
round
the
Church
;
the
arched
Roof
of
this
,
is
supported
by
very
vast
Stone
Pillars
.
Over
this
Isle
there
is
a
Gallery
,
which
goes
round
the
Church
also
;
I
saw
no
way
open
that
led
to
it
,
and
therefore
we
did
not
go
up
.
This
is
surrounded
on
the
outside
with
Marble
Pillars
,
which
support
the
Roof
of
that
,
and
the
arched
top
of
the
Church
which
rises
in
the
Form
of
a
Cupolo
.
There
is
a
Painting
on
the
Arch
of
the
Cupolo
,
which
has
been
fine
,
but
has
now
not
only
lost
its
Beauty
,
but
is
so
decay'd
,
one
cannot
well
tell
what
to
make
of
it
.
Time
and
hard
Usage
have
defaced
the
Beauty
of
this
Church
extreamly
,
and
depriv'd
it
of
Finery
and
Riches
,
which
it
was
formerly
possess'd
of
.
On
the
East
side
of
the
ancient
,
and
first
Chapel
,
is
now
a
magnificent
and
large
Quire
,
almost
as
big
as
the
other
;
this
is
very
light
,
with
great
Windows
,
made
after
the
later
Fashion
.
This
was
built
at
the
Charge
of
the
City
,
long
after
the
other
,
about
the
Year
1353.
'T
is
said
to
be
Fifty
Feet
in
length
within
,
and
of
a
proportionable
breadth
.
In
the
middle
of
this
stands
a
large
Tomb
of
black
polish'd
Marble
,
very
plain
,
in
which
lies
bury'd
the
Emperour
Otho
III.
The
Emperour
Charlemaigne
,
as
he
died
in
this
City
,
so
he
was
bury'd
in
the
Chapel
which
he
built
here
.
His
Monument
at
first
was
no
way
fine
,
and
had
no
other
Inscription
on
it
but
this
,
which
was
set
on
by
his
own
Order
,
Caroli
Magni
,
Christianissimi
,
Romanorum
Imperatoris
,
Corpus
,
hoc
conditum
est
Sepulchro
.
There
was
nothing
of
this
shown
us
,
and
therefore
I
suppose
it
does
not
remain
.
'T
is
said
the
Emperour
Frederick
I.
took
his
Body
out
of
his
Tomb
,
and
put
part
of
it
in
a
Silver
Chest
,
over
the
Altar
of
the
Quire
,
and
a
part
of
it
on
the
right
side
of
the
Church
,
against
the
Wall
of
the
old
Building
,
where
he
built
a
curious
Monument
of
Marble
about
it
.
This
does
not
appear
;
and
the
Silver
Chest
is
gone
too
,
I
doubt
not
,
for
they
told
us
nothing
of
it
,
and
the
Havocks
which
have
been
made
here
by
barbarous
Nations
,
would
leave
no
such
things
.
The
chief
Altar
of
this
Church
,
is
dedicated
to
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
stands
on
the
East
side
the
Church
,
between
that
and
the
Quire
.
It
was
now
dress'd
up
,
I
believe
,
in
its
best
manner
,
this
being
a
Festival-time
,
but
was
not
very
fine
.
There
stood
an
Image
of
the
Virgin
over
it
,
about
as
big
as
a
Child
of
Two
Years
old
,
with
a
rich
Robe
of
Cloth
of
Silver
upon
her
,
and
a
Crown
and
Scepter
,
which
also
seem'd
to
be
Silver
.
The
Entrances
into
the
Quire
are
on
each
side
of
this
Altar
.
I
observ'd
over
this
Altar
,
but
within
the
Quire
,
there
stood
a
large
Iron
Chest
,
upon
Iron
Pillars
,
which
was
as
high
as
the
Gallery
almost
.
It
has
a
top
like
the
Roof
of
a
House
;
Three
great
Iron
Chains
were
laid
over
it
,
which
were
fasten'd
at
the
bottom
,
on
one
side
with
Staples
,
at
the
other
side
with
Three
great
Padlocks
.
When
the
Service
was
done
,
I
asked
one
of
the
Chanoines
what
was
contain'd
therein
:
He
said
,
these
following
Relicks
;
We
have
here
the
Shift
which
the
Virgin
John
the
Baptist
when
he
was
beheaded
,
on
which
are
seen
some
Spots
of
his
Blood
.
These
precious
Things
are
shown
with
great
Pomp
and
Ceremony
,
in
the
Gallery
of
the
Church
,
once
in
Seven
Years
.
To
those
whom
it
doth
or
may
concern
,
be
it
known
that
he
told
me
,
the
next
Year
,
being
1699.
will
be
the
Year
of
showing
them
;
I
did
not
think
it
worth
while
to
be
so
particular
,
as
to
ask
him
at
what
time
of
the
Year
this
mighty
Favour
is
granted
to
the
World
.
The
hot
Springs
in
and
about
Aix
are
in
a
Cornelian
Bath
,
the
Rose
Bath
,
and
the
Poors
Bath
.
The
third
sort
are
those
that
rise
in
a
Neighbouring
Village
call'd
Porcet
,
from
the
multitude
of
Wild
Swine
,
which
formerly
had
their
Haunts
there
;
these
Baths
are
at
the
distance
of
about
an
English
Mile
from
those
in
the
City
,
and
rise
in
a
higher
part
of
the
Valley
.
All
these
Springs
are
very
plentiful
,
insomuch
,
that
among
them
all
they
are
judg'd
to
vent
Ten
Thousand
Tuns
of
Hot
Water
in
a
day
.
And
they
are
so
impregnated
with
Salts
,
that
they
will
yield
for
every
Tun
of
Water
a
Pound
of
Salt
.
They
come
with
such
a
heat
out
of
the
Spring
,
that
they
are
forced
to
let
them
stand
in
Bathing-places
a
cooling
Fifteen
or
Eighteen
hours
,
before
they
are
tolerable
,
or
fit
to
Bath
in
.
Over
the
Places
where
the
Springs
rise
they
have
built
Houses
,
which
are
divided
into
several
little
Rooms
,
in
one
Room
is
the
Pit
or
Cavity
to
Bath
in
,
and
in
a
little
Room
by
it
is
a
Bed
to
Sweat
in
,
when
they
go
out
of
the
Bath
.
One
House
will
have
three
,
four
,
or
five
of
these
Baths
in
it
;
they
are
laid
with
flat
Stones
,
such
as
are
on
Floors
,
at
the
sides
and
bottom
,
are
commonly
about
twelve
or
fifteen
Feet
long
,
and
eight
or
ten
Feet
in
breadth
,
and
four
or
five
Feet
in
depth
,
at
the
deepest
.
These
Houses
have
also
each
of
them
a
Room
,
where
they
that
need
it
,
sit
to
have
the
Water
pump'd
upon
them
.
The
Drinking
of
these
Hot
Waters
at
Aix
Cornelian
Baths
,
which
from
the
Chymical
Experiments
made
with
it
,
the
Physicians
call
,
A
Sulphureo-falso-Nitrous
Water
.
The
Pump
stands
in
the
Street
,
but
is
lock'd
up
so
as
that
none
can
draw
of
it
when
the
time
of
Drinking
is
over
.
It
has
by
it
two
Piazza's
,
and
an
open
Court
for
the
Drinkers
to
walk
in
:
From
it
there
are
three
Spouts
on
three
sides
of
a
Square
,
which
one
Man
,
who
stands
at
the
other
,
easily
keeps
running
for
the
greatest
number
of
Drinkers
.
The
Water
comes
from
the
Pump
as
warm
as
Milk
from
the
Cow
,
and
fit
to
drink
.
It
seems
to
have
no
ill
Taste
or
Smell
.
I
think
our
Chalybeate
or
Purging
Waters
in
England
taste
worse
.
They
drink
of
this
Water
,
rising
gradually
,
to
about
an
Hundred
Ounces
at
the
most
,
which
may
be
computed
at
about
four
Quarts
in
a
Morning
.
It
has
in
several
Bodies
several
ways
of
Operation
:
With
some
it
passes
chiefly
by
Sweat
,
with
some
by
Urine
,
and
with
some
by
Stool
,
and
they
are
directed
to
follow
the
Inclination
of
Nature
in
the
thing
.
But
if
they
sweat
with
it
,
they
must
go
to
Bed
,
and
cover
themselves
warm
,
and
put
on
dry
and
clean
Cloaths
when
they
rise
.
The
Waters
usually
pass
away
,
in
those
whom
they
agree
with
,
in
the
space
of
three
or
four
hours
,
and
then
they
are
fit
for
Dinner
.
They
order
the
Drinking
and
Bathing
of
several
People
very
differently
,
according
to
the
Necessity
of
several
Distempers
,
and
as
is
found
most
agreeable
to
the
Constitutions
.
But
that
which
seem'd
the
most
general
and
frequent
Method
,
was
,
to
drink
in
the
Morning
betimes
,
and
to
Bath
in
the
Afternoon
about
four
or
five
hours
after
Dinner
.
We
were
told
,
that
the
hottest
of
these
Springs
are
at
Porcet
,
we
went
therefore
to
All
the
Waters
,
both
here
,
at
Porcet
,
and
in
the
City
,
have
this
Property
,
that
in
the
Throughs
and
Passages
of
Stone
or
Wood
,
through
which
they
run
,
they
leave
in
a
little
Time
,
a
great
Quantity
of
heavy
sandy
Stone
.
The
People
are
forced
to
how
this
very
often
out
of
those
Passages
,
otherwise
they
would
be
quite
stopp'd
up
.
The
Porcetan
Waters
are
reckon'd
to
have
the
most
of
this
Quality
,
and
to
have
it
from
hence
,
that
they
carry
along
with
them
somewhat
more
of
that
fine
Sand
,
which
is
the
matter
of
this
Stone
,
though
,
as
I
said
,
these
Waters
are
so
clear
and
clean
,
that
no
such
thing
can
be
discern'd
in
them
.
'T
is
judg'd
,
that
this
Stone
comes
from
the
mixture
of
these
little
Grains
of
Sand
together
with
the
Particles
of
Salts
that
are
in
these
Waters
,
and
which
are
coagulated
by
the
cold
Air.
This
Stone
gathers
no
where
,
but
where
the
cold
Air
,
together
with
the
Coldness
of
the
Stone
or
wooden
Troughs
which
the
Water
runs
through
,
do
chill
it
.
And
they
say
,
the
least
calcining
,
and
almost
the
laying
them
by
a
hot
Fire
,
reduces
this
Stone
to
a
meer
loose
Sand
again
presently
;
the
Saline
Particles
being
taken
out
by
the
Fire
.
These
Baths
at
Porcet
are
chiefly
frequented
for
Pleasure
,
by
People
that
are
well
,
who
may
tumble
in
them
as
long
as
they
please
,
without
any
harm
.
The
Circumstances
would
not
permit
us
to
try
this
Pleasure
.
We
were
here
led
into
a
House
,
to
see
what
they
call
een
Druogh
Bade
,
that
is
,
a
dry
Bath
.
We
went
into
a
little
close
Room
,
which
was
laid
over
a
hot
Spring
.
All
the
Furniture
in
it
was
a
wooden
Chair
,
and
a
Tin
Pipe
of
about
Three
or
Four
Inches
in
Diameter
.
It
consisted
of
several
Joints
,
to
be
taken
off
,
or
put
on
,
as
it
was
requir'd
to
be
,
shorter
or
longer
.
That
which
was
to
be
always
uppermost
of
these
,
was
crook'd
to
a
right
Angle
.
In
the
middle
of
the
Floor
of
this
Chamber
was
a
round
Hole
,
fit
for
the
Pipe
to
set
in
,
this
was
stopp'd
with
a
leaden
Plugg
.
We
felt
the
Chamber
very
hot
at
our
first
Entrance
,
but
when
the
Plugg
was
taken
out
,
and
the
Steam
ascended
,
it
quickly
grew
so
hot
,
that
we
could
not
endure
it
.
We
put
our
Hands
to
the
Hole
whence
it
came
up
,
but
could
not
endure
to
hold
them
there
,
the
Steam
came
up
so
very
hot
.
This
Steam
is
by
that
Pipe
,
and
the
crooked
end
of
it
directed
to
any
particular
Part
of
the
Body
that
is
disaffected
,
that
the
force
of
the
Heat
may
fall
chiefly
upon
that
Part.
Next
this
Chamber
was
another
little
one
,
with
a
Bed
in
it
,
which
they
go
into
from
hence
to
lie
warm
,
and
Sweat
some
time
.
There
are
several
of
this
sort
of
Steam-Baths
here
,
and
in
Aix
.
Passage
from
Aix
to
Juliers
.
BEing
straitned
in
time
,
we
were
forced
hence
before
we
could
be
aweary
of
so
pleasant
,
and
diverting
a
Place
.
On
the
27th
.
of
May
we
took
a
Charrette
,
which
we
had
hired
to
our selves
,
to
carry
us
from
hence
to
Colen
,
we
had
therefore
in
our
Charrette
but
one
Horse
,
but
a
stout
one
,
and
we
paid
for
this
Passage
Three
Guilders
for
each
Person
,
though
it
was
reckon'd
it
would
take
us
up
Two
good
Days
travelling
,
by
Reason
that
the
Ways
were
become
very
bad
,
with
much
Rain
which
had
fallen
.
We
were
to
have
gone
from
hence
at
Ten
a
Clock
,
but
staid
for
our
Foreman
till
One
,
who
hid
himself
,
and
loiter'd
,
to
see
if
the
Rain
would
hold
up
,
it
being
an
extream
wet
Morning
.
When
we
went
again
to
our
Lodging
,
and
he
thought
he
should
lose
the
carrying
us
,
he
soon
after
came
to
us
with
his
Charrette
.
We
spent
a
good
Hour
in
crossing
the
Valley
of
Aix
,
as
we
may
call
it
,
because
that
City
stands
at
one
side
of
it
.
Our
way
through
it
,
was
upon
a
broad
pitch'd
Causway
.
It
was
much
broken
,
and
out
of
repair
,
and
we
went
on
very
slowly
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
Valley
,
from
Aken
,
we
met
a
little
Brook
,
swell'd
into
a
River
with
the
Rains
;
it
was
ting'd
of
a
reddish
yellow
Colour
,
by
the
Grounds
that
it
came
from
.
Here
we
pass'd
through
a
large
Village
,
and
soon
after
mounted
a
Hill
;
the
pitch'd
way
went
along
with
us
still
to
the
top
of
Hill
,
and
there
left
us
to
lament
the
want
of
it
,
though
it
was
none
of
the
best
,
for
we
were
no
sooner
from
it
,
but
we
expected
,
every
length
of
the
Charrette
,
almost
to
be
thrown
into
some
Slough
of
Mud.
A
great
part
of
our
Way
from
hence
towards
Juliers
,
was
through
a
very
rich
Country
,
full
of
good
Enclosures
,
and
furnish'd
with
Orchards
,
Pasture-Grounds
,
Corn-Fields
,
and
Hop-Grounds
,
but
some
of
the
dirtiest
Countries
that
ever
I
saw
in
my
Life
.
We
went
through
a
great
many
Villages
in
this
way
to
Juliers
,
and
it
seems
a
Country
well
peopled
;
but
the
Houses
of
these
Villages
were
the
wretchedest
that
we
had
met
with
in
all
our
Journey
.
They
were
large
indeed
,
but
the
Walls
of
them
were
of
Clay
unwhited
.
They
are
built
with
Timber
,
and
are
loftier
than
our
common
Cottages
,
which
are
of
the
same
Colour
in
England
.
Some
of
them
had
a
Glass
Window
,
which
might
be
cover'd
with
a
quarter
of
a
Yard
of
broad
Ribbon
,
and
a
great
many
had
none
at
all
.
They
usually
stood
with
their
end
to
the
Road
,
and
in
that
end
,
there
is
in
the
middle
two
great
Gates
,
like
our
Barn
Doors
in
England
;
a
little
way
from
that
is
a
little
House
Door
.
They
commonly
look
like
the
meanest
sort
of
Barns
in
England
.
They
were
covered
with
a
very
thick
covering
of
Thatch
,
and
Clay
together
,
which
must
require
good
Timber
to
bear
it
.
We
were
now
within
the
Province
or
Dutchy
of
Juliers
,
one
of
those
which
makes
Dutchy
of
Juliers
.
up
the
Circle
of
Westphalia
,
and
were
within
the
Dominions
of
the
Duke
of
Neubourg
,
who
is
at
present
Elector
Palatine
.
The
Dutchy
of
Juliers
goes
in
some
part
of
it
to
the
Rhine
,
on
the
East
,
where
it
also
meets
,
and
bounds
upon
the
Bishoprick
of
Colen
;
it
goes
to
the
Maese
,
with
some
part
of
it
,
on
the
West
,
where
't
is
bounded
with
that
,
and
the
Bishoprick
of
Liege
.
On
the
South
,
its
Limits
are
the
Dutchies
of
Luxemburg
and
Limburg
.
On
the
North
,
it
meets
the
Dutchy
of
Cleves
.
The
Extent
of
this
Dutchy
is
reckon'd
to
be
about
Twelve
Leagues
in
length
,
and
Four
in
breadth
.
The
chief
Cities
of
it
are
,
Juliers
,
Dueren
,
Aldenhoven
,
Aken
,
Berchem
,
&c.
John
William
,
Duke
of
Cleve
,
Juliers
,
and
Mons
,
or
Berghen
,
&c.
the
last
Prince
of
that
House
,
died
in
the
Year
1592.
aged
Forty
Seven
,
without
Issue
.
His
Dutchess
died
suddenly
,
in
the
Year
1596.
Mendoza
,
Commander
of
the
Spanish
Armies
,
invaded
the
Country
,
and
notwithstanding
the
Opposition
of
Sibylla
,
Sister
of
the
late
Duke
,
with
the
Assistance
which
she
could
get
from
her
Neighbours
,
he
possess'd
himself
of
several
of
the
Cities
of
that
Jurisdiction
.
At
length
this
Princess
dying
,
the
Family
became
extinct
in
the
Year
1609.
Upon
this
a
Controversie
arose
between
the
Marquis
of
Brandenburg
,
the
Duke
of
Neubourg
,
the
Duke
of
Deux
Ponts
,
and
the
Marquis
of
Burgaw
,
all
Pretenders
to
the
right
of
Succession
by
their
Descents
.
At
length
the
Controversie
fell
to
be
between
the
Marquis
of
Brandenburg
,
and
the
Duke
of
Newbourg
only
,
the
Pretensions
of
the
other
being
laid
aside
.
These
Two
went
to
fighting
about
the
matter
,
the
Brandenburger
being
assisted
by
the
States
General
of
the
United
Provinces
,
and
the
Duke
of
Neubourg
by
the
Spaniards
.
When
they
were
well
aweary
of
this
Sport
,
and
could
not
determine
the
Controversie
in
this
Way
,
they
agreed
to
divide
the
Spoil
;
and
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
was
allotted
the
Dutchy
of
Cleve
,
and
the
Counties
of
Marck
,
and
Ravensberg
;
and
the
Duke
of
Neubourg
,
the
Dutchies
of
Mons
,
or
Bergen
,
and
that
of
Juliers
.
When
we
came
near
Altenhoven
,
and
from
Altenhoven
is
a
wall'd
little
City
,
and
the
Head
of
a
Jurisdiction
round
it
,
within
the
Province
of
Juliers
,
but
the
meanest
City
that
we
had
seen
.
We
observ'd
the
Wall
to
be
in
a
ruinous
Condition
,
and
the
Gate
which
we
went
in
at
was
beaten
down
almost
to
the
Ground
.
We
went
over
Heaps
of
Rubbish
in
going
through
it
.
We
saw
in
our
way
through
the
City
,
but
one
House
that
look'd
any
thing
well
,
and
that
was
a
Brick
Building
,
which
seem'd
an
Inn
,
all
the
rest
was
old
and
ruinous
.
We
only
pass'd
through
without
stopping
,
and
went
out
at
another
Gate
,
in
the
same
Condition
with
the
former
.
We
had
the
River
Roer
to
pass
,
just
before
JVLIERS
.
Between
Seven
and
Eight
a
Clock
at
Night
we
came
into
this
City
;
it
is
but
little
,
but
a
very
ancient
City
.
Some
Authors
think
it
was
built
by
Julius
Caesar
;
others
think
it
was
the
Work
of
Drusus
,
the
Son-in-Law
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
who
for
his
Conquests
upon
the
German
People
was
call'd
Germanicus
.
It
is
the
head
City
of
this
Dutchy
.
The
Latines
call
it
Juliacum
;
the
Germans
Julich
,
or
Gulich
,
and
the
French
Juliers
.
In
the
Year
1622.
it
was
taken
by
the
Spaniards
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Marquis
Spinola
.
The
French
King
caused
it
to
be
restor'd
to
the
Duke
of
Neubourg
,
in
the
Pyrenoean
Treaty
,
made
in
the
Year
1659
,
and
since
that
time
it
has
remain'd
under
the
same
Sovereign
.
It
is
now
well
fortified
,
having
about
it
a
good
Wall
,
and
a
Ditch
,
and
it
is
defended
by
a
strong
Citadel
,
all
which
things
seem
to
be
in
a
good
Condition
,
and
we
found
a
good
Garrison
of
Soldiers
in
it
.
The
Streets
are
most
of
them
strait
and
broad
,
so
that
one
sees
the
Wall
at
one
or
both
ends
of
them
.
There
is
one
great
Church
in
the
City
,
which
is
Collegiate
,
and
several
others
which
belong
to
the
Religious
Orders
.
The
great
Church
is
dedicated
to
the
Virgin
Mary
.
The
Painting
over
the
High
Altar
represents
her
feign'd
Assumption
.
She
is
there
painted
,
as
ascending
in
the
Clouds
,
with
many
Angels
about
her
,
attending
and
admiring
her
triumphal
Ascent
.
Above
her
are
the
Pictures
of
an
old
Man
and
a
young
,
holding
between
them
a
Crown
,
as
ready
to
put
it
upon
her
Head
,
and
over
them
is
a
Dove
,
with
his
Wings
spread
,
and
looking
towards
her
.
There
are
some
Jesuites
in
this
City
,
but
they
have
no
House
as
yet
.
They
have
here
in
this
Church
a
Chapel
and
Altar
which
they
attend
,
which
is
also
dedicated
to
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
the
Altar
is
adorn'd
with
a
Picture
of
her
Assumption
.
In
this
Church
there
stood
upon
their
Carriages
Three
little
Images
,
dress'd
fine
,
which
had
been
carried
in
a
Procession
on
the
Sunday
before
,
being
Trinity
Sunday
,
and
perhaps
were
to
represent
to
the
People
,
the
Trinity
whom
they
were
to
worship
.
They
were
to
be
carried
again
,
we
were
told
,
upon
the
Thursday
following
.
The
lowermost
of
these
,
in
a
Bishop's
Habit
,
was
nam'd
to
us
St.
Nicholas
;
the
next
to
it
was
call'd
St.
Ambrose
,
who
was
also
furnish'd
with
his
Miter
and
Grosier
;
the
upermost
of
all
was
St.
Crispinus
,
the
Patron
of
the
Shooe-makers
Godeau
(
Hilt
.
de
●
Eglise
,
Tom.
2.
p.
28
&c.
)
gives
it
from
Surues
.
The
Governour
and
Persecutour
,
Richiovarus
,
caused
them
to
be
seiz'd
,
and
beaten
with
Clubs
;
after
this
their
Tormentors
thrust
sharp
Awis
under
the
Nails
of
their
Finger
;
upon
which
they
turn'd
against
their
Tormentors
,
kill'd
some
of
them
,
and
made
the
rest
fly
.
Then
they
had
Millstones
fastned
to
their
Necks
,
and
they
were
cast
into
the
River
.
They
rose
from
the
bottom
of
the
River
,
't
is
said
,
but
not
mention'd
whether
with
or
without
their
Millstones
,
I
believe
't
is
all
one
,
that
Circumstance
being
not
considerable
,
was
forgotten
,
and
away
they
went
to
the
other
side
of
the
River
;
but
they
must
not
escape
so
,
they
were
seiz'd
again
,
and
now
must
experience
a
hotter
Bath
.
A
Caldron
full
of
melted
Lead
was
prepar'd
for
them
,
and
they
thrown
,
bound
Hand
and
Foot
,
into
it
:
As
the
Executioners
were
throwing
them
in
,
they
call'd
for
the
Divine
Vengeance
upon
Rictiovarus
,
upon
which
a
drop
of
the
melted
Lead
flew
up
,
and
alighted
upon
his
Eye
,
which
forthwith
burst
.
Enrag'd
at
this
,
he
commanded
that
they
should
add
to
the
Lead
Pitch
,
and
Oil
,
and
Grease
;
when
all
this
was
done
,
an
Angel
deliver'd
them
out
of
the
Caldron
.
This
Deliverance
so
vexed
their
Persecutor
,
that
he
for
Madness
threw
himself
into
the
Fire
.
And
here
their
Story
ends
,
for
it
is
not
said
how
,
or
when
they
came
to
their
Deaths
at
last
.
But
herein
we
have
a
Specimen
of
what
a
learned
Man
has
said
,
That
the
Acts
and
Martyrdoms
of
the
Primitive
Christians
,
in
the
Hands
of
the
Papists
,
have
suffer'd
a
terrible
Persecution
and
Martyrdom
,
as
they
did
themselves
from
the
Heathens
.
For
by
the
Stories
of
Acts
and
Miracles
,
apparently
feign'd
,
which
they
have
mingled
with
the
Truth
,
they
have
discredited
what
is
true
,
and
sullied
the
Glory
of
their
Sufferings
.
It
is
observable
here
,
that
they
make
these
Men
a
very
sorry
sort
of
Saints
or
Martyrs
,
when
they
say
they
flew
upon
their
Tormentours
,
and
kill'd
as
many
as
they
could
of
them
,
and
that
they
imprecated
a
Vengeance
upon
Rictiovarus
:
Our
Saviour
and
his
Apostles
set
them
a
better
and
more
glorious
Pattern
;
but
't
is
likely
the
ignorant
Inventor
of
this
Story
was
little
acquainted
with
their
Behaviour
;
such
Saints
as
these
the
Spirit
of
Popery
may
make
,
but
not
the
true
Spirit
of
Christianity
.
When
we
came
into
the
City
we
heard
a
O
God
,
who
didst
direct
thy
Servant
Moses
to
to
make
Silver
Trumpets
,
with
which
,
while
the
Priests
sounded
at
the
Time
of
the
Sacrifice
,
the
People
by
the
sweet
sound
might
be
admonish'd
and
prepared
to
worship
thee
,
and
to
come
together
to
the
Celebration
of
the
Sacrifice
;
and
by
the
noise
of
which
being
encourag'd
to
the
Battel
,
they
might
overcome
the
Endeavours
of
their
Enemies
:
Grant
,
we
beseech
thee
,
that
this
Vessel
prepar'd
for
thy
Holy
Church
may
be
✚
sanctified
(
at
the
speaking
that
Word
he
makes
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
upon
the
Bell
)
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
that
by
the
striking
of
this
thy
Faithful
People
may
be
invited
to
their
Reward
:
And
when
the
Melody
of
it
sounds
in
the
Ears
of
the
People
they
may
be
encreas'd
in
the
Devotion
of
Faith
;
all
machinations
of
the
Enemy
,
the
ratling
of
Hail
,
the
storm
of
Whirlwinds
,
the
violence
of
Tempests
,
may
be
drove
away
;
that
mischeivous
Thunders
may
be
quieted
,
the
blasts
of
Winds
render'd
helpful
and
moderate
;
that
the
Right
Hand
of
thy
Power
may
conquer
all
the
Powers
of
the
Air
,
and
they
hearing
the
sound
of
this
Bell
may
tremble
and
fly
before
the
Banner
of
the
Holy
Cross
of
thy
Son
drawn
upon
it
,
&c.
Bells
may
without
doubt
be
lawfully
used
to
admonish
and
call
together
the
Assembly
to
the
worship
of
God
,
as
the
Trumpets
were
by
the
Priests
in
the
Jewish
Temple
,
and
thus
far
we
follow
the
Pattern
which
God
himself
has
set
us
:
But
this
does
not
content
Superstition
,
it
will
in
some
things
go
beyond
what
it
has
any
Ground
for
,
as
in
other
Cases
it
scruples
and
declines
what
it
might
do
.
If
there
had
been
any
Intimation
in
the
Law
of
God
by
Moses
,
that
the
Priests
Trumpets
should
have
such
Effects
as
these
,
we
might
reasonably
enough
hope
that
our
Bells
would
have
the
same
,
that
the
Gospel
Dispensation
might
not
,
in
any
important
Privilege
,
come
behind
the
Jewish
;
but
we
find
nothing
of
this
,
and
therefore
we
leave
this
superstitious
Use
of
Bells
to
the
Papists
;
while
we
teach
and
endeavour
rather
that
our
Conformity
to
the
Laws
of
the
Gospel
may
render
the
Divine
Providence
favourable
to
us
.
'T
is
certainly
a
great
Snare
to
the
World
,
to
be
taught
that
they
may
by
any
such
foolish
and
conjuring
Tricks
,
procure
the
Divine
Favours
,
rather
than
by
the
Exercises
of
Faith
and
good
Living
,
and
it
commonly
betrays
them
to
the
neglect
of
these
Means
.
Something
to
be
sure
was
in
the
way
,
for
notwithstanding
all
this
jangling
,
the
whole
Country
was
at
this
time
miserably
punish'd
with
excessive
Rain
,
and
we
greatly
incommoded
with
the
Badness
of
the
Ways
.
Passage
from
Juliers
to
Colen
.
COnsidering
them
,
we
got
up
very
early
the
next
Morning
,
having
a
long
and
tedious
Journey
,
as
the
Ways
were
,
to
reach
to
Colen
.
We
passed
through
a
Valley
for
about
the
space
of
half
an
Hour
,
upon
a
pav'd
Cusway
,
from
Juliers
,
between
rich
Pastures
and
Corn-Fields
.
Then
we
gradually
mounted
to
a
higher
Country
,
but
the
Soil
being
a
sort
of
Clay
,
it
was
very
wet
still
.
Soon
after
our
ascending
,
we
enter'd
a
vast
Wood
,
which
our
Foreman
or
Charioteer
call'd
the
Wood
of
Steintrasse
,
from
a
Village
of
that
Name
,
which
This
Village
of
Steintrasse
was
all
over
Mud
and
Dirt.
The
People
trod
almost
to
the
mid-Leg
in
Dirt
when
they
stept
out
of
their
Houses
.
The
Walls
of
their
Houses
were
unwhited
Clay
,
and
the
Cover
Thatch
and
Clay
mingled
.
We
saw
on
one
side
some
plough'd
Grounds
belonging
to
the
Village
.
About
Eleven
a
Clock
before
Noon
we
came
to
the
River
Erpe
,
or
Erffe
,
which
we
After
Dinner
we
pursued
our
Journey
,
tho'
very
slowly
,
because
our
Horse
fell
sick
.
And
besides
this
,
after
we
had
gone
a
little
way
upon
a
Level
we
began
to
mount
the
Hills
,
which
we
saw
when
we
were
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
.
We
could
see
this
Ridge
of
Hills
for
a
great
length
together
,
both
upwards
,
and
down
the
River
,
and
it
seem'd
to
go
on
both
Ways
beyond
our
sight
,
Northward
and
Southward
.
It
lies
along
very
steep
on
this
side
,
towards
this
River
,
which
occasions
a
sudden
shoot
of
the
Water
from
it
,
and
by
consequence
the
great
swelling
of
this
River
.
These
Hills
are
,
however
,
in
many
Places
such
,
as
that
they
are
plow'd
and
sown
,
and
there
are
Orchards
and
Pasture-Grounds
upon
them
to
serve
the
Villages
,
which
are
thick
set
upon
them
.
And
these
are
shelter'd
by
frequent
Woods
which
possess
the
steepest
Parts
of
the
Hills
.
When
we
had
mounted
upwards
above
an
Hour
,
and
observ'd
that
the
Country
rose
still
above
us
,
and
that
our
Horse
grew
more
faint
,
we
took
pity
upon
him
,
and
contented
our selves
,
since
we
could
not
possibly
get
to
Colen
with
him
this
Night
,
to
rest
here
,
that
he
might
not
be
too
far
spent
,
and
might
be
the
better
able
to
carry
us
on
the
next
Morning
.
We
were
the
rather
induced
to
this
,
because
the
Weather
was
now
clear'd
up
,
and
we
were
in
hopes
the
rest
of
the
Afternoon
would
be
fair
,
and
we
were
got
a
good
way
up
the
Western
side
of
the
Hill
,
on
which
the
Sun
now
shone
very
pleasantly
,
we
could
have
a
large
Prospect
about
the
Country
,
and
were
upon
a
good
dry
Place
for
walking
:
And
to
all
this
,
after
we
had
enquired
at
several
Houses
in
this
scattering
Village
,
and
were
denied
,
at
length
we
came
to
one
which
promis'd
us
a
Bed
.
It
was
a
new
House
too
,
and
so
,
we
supposed
,
might
not
be
so
nasty
as
the
old
ones
seem'd
to
be
.
Besides
,
we
were
promis'd
here
,
that
if
our
Horse
should
not
be
able
to
travel
next
Morning
,
the
House
would
furnish
us
with
a
good
The
Descent
on
this
side
was
more
gradual
than
our
Ascent
on
the
other
,
the
fall
of
the
Ground
being
not
so
steep
and
sudden
.
Towards
the
bottom
of
the
Hills
we
turn'd
out
of
the
Road
to
some
neighbouring
Villages
,
to
find
a
better
way
cross
the
Valley
,
which
we
did
,
and
had
some
Pleasure
in
this
part
of
our
Journey
.
This
Valley
is
,
I
believe
,
Four
or
Five
Miles
broad
in
the
Place
where
we
enter'd
upon
it
,
and
was
in
all
our
way
plow'd
and
sown
,
and
open
.
We
went
between
some
of
the
richest
,
finest
Crops
of
Wheat
and
Rye
that
I
had
,
I
believe
,
ever
seen
in
my
Life
.
The
Soil
is
a
good
Mould
,
but
perhaps
a
little
of
the
driest
,
whence
this
wet
Season
made
the
best
of
it
.
Within
a
Mile
of
Colen
we
came
into
our
miserable
Road
again
,
and
found
it
such
,
as
we
had
Reason
to
wish
we
could
have
gone
still
besides
it
.
I
suppose
the
extream
Badness
of
these
Ways
to
be
together
with
the
ill
Weather
,
from
their
being
much
frequented
with
heavy
Carriages
,
which
pass
from
Colen
up
into
the
Country
,
with
several
sorts
of
Goods
;
and
,
I
believe
,
Aix
la
Chappelle
is
furnish'd
,
besides
other
Places
,
with
many
things
from
hence
,
especially
in
the
time
of
Year
when
those
Baths
are
resorted
to
.
We
saw
in
this
part
of
our
Journey
some
part
of
Three
several
Processions
in
the
Villages
we
pass'd
through
,
for
this
was
a
great
Day
of
Processions
with
the
Romish
Church
,
as
will
be
observ'd
in
the
following
Section
.
COLEN
.
We
came
to
this
City
about
Eleven
a
Clock
.
I
write
the
Name
as
we
commonly
speak
it
in
England
.
The
Low
Dutch
call
it
Ceulen
;
the
People
of
the
Country
,
Coln
;
the
French
,
Cologne
:
The
Latines
have
always
call'd
it
Colonia
Ubiorum
,
and
Colonia
Agrippina
,
which
Names
they
give
it
,
with
relation
to
the
Beginnings
of
it
.
These
are
briefly
commemorated
by
Inscriptions
in
Latin
over
a
large
Portico
at
the
Front
and
Entrance
of
their
Senate-House
.
I
shall
somewhat
more
largely
relate
what
is
said
of
the
Original
of
this
City
,
The
Ubians
,
a
People
of
Germany
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
Rhine
,
who
dwelt
along
the
opposite
Bank
of
it
,
from
Mentz
,
down
to
this
Place
,
were
grievously
infested
with
the
Incursions
of
some
neighbouring
People
,
who
were
too
strong
for
them
.
The
Inscription
here
calls
them
the
Suevi
,
who
were
thus
troublesome
.
Some
call
them
the
Chatti
,
or
Catti
,
or
Chassi
.
They
were
seated
beyond
the
Country
of
the
Ubians
,
from
the
Rhine
,
and
all
along
on
their
Borders
.
The
Ubians
vexed
,
and
almost
oppress'd
by
this
People
,
sought
the
Alliance
of
Julius
Caesar
,
and
his
Assistance
against
these
their
Enemies
.
But
whether
they
were
assisted
by
the
Romans
or
not
they
grew
by
this
Disturbance
a
weary
of
their
Country
;
and
in
the
time
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
were
,
upon
their
Desire
,
brought
over
the
Rhine
to
this
side
,
under
the
Conduct
of
M.
Vispanius
Agrippa
,
Consul
.
The
Chatti
immediately
fell
into
,
and
took
Possession
of
the
Country
which
they
left
.
T
is
thought
the
Ubians
pass'd
the
Rhine
about
this
Place
,
and
that
this
was
about
Twenty
,
or
Twenty
Five
Years
before
our
Saviour's
Birth
.
When
they
were
come
over
,
some
say
,
they
built
this
City
for
the
Head
of
their
Nation
.
Others
will
have
it
,
that
there
was
a
City
here
before
the
Ubians
came
over
,
and
do
carry
up
the
Original
of
it
into
Obscurity
,
as
all
that
affect
Antiquity
do
.
This
Nation
extended
themselves
on
this
side
,
over
the
greatest
part
of
the
Dutchy
of
Juliers
,
reaching
to
to
the
Banks
of
the
River
Roer
,
forementioned
,
and
also
over
the
greatest
part
of
the
Bishoprick
of
Colen
.
After
these
things
,
Julia
Agrippina
,
the
Grand-Daughter
of
that
Agrippa
,
and
the
Mother
of
Nero
,
having
been
born
at
Colen
,
and
being
desirous
to
show
the
Power
which
she
had
,
by
virtue
of
her
second
Marriage
,
which
was
with
Claudius
the
Emperor
,
caused
the
Compass
of
the
City
to
be
enlarged
,
and
towards
the
Year
of
our
Lord
,
48
,
(
C.
Antistius
,
and
M.
Suillius
,
being
Consuls
)
she
sent
hither
a
Colony
of
Veterans
to
settle
here
.
Clouis
the
Great
join'd
this
City
and
Nation
to
the
Dominion
of
the
Franks
,
under
which
it
was
from
thenceforth
during
the
first
Race
of
their
Kings
.
Under
those
of
the
second
Race
it
became
a
part
of
their
Dominion
,
to
whom
Germany
,
in
the
Division
of
the
Franks
Empire
,
was
allotted
.
In
the
Year
88●
,
while
Charles
the
Fat
was
on
the
other
side
of
the
Alpes
,
Godefride
,
and
Sigifride
,
the
Kings
of
the
Normans
,
took
and
burnt
it
.
The
Clergy
and
People
of
the
Town
sav'd
themselves
,
by
timely
flight
,
from
the
Cruelty
of
these
Barbarians
,
who
had
that
Year
ruin'd
Fifteen
or
Twenty
of
the
best
Cities
of
the
Gallia
Belgica
.
The
Emperor
Otho
the
Great
,
under
whom
it
was
restor'd
and
repair'd
,
subjected
it
to
its
Prelates
about
the
Year
950.
Afterwards
other
Emperors
restor'd
it
to
its
ancient
Freedom
;
Frederick
I.
gave
it
great
Privileges
,
and
from
that
time
it
considerably
encreas'd
.
But
it
has
chiefly
grown
to
what
it
is
,
and
flourish'd
,
from
the
Thirteenth
Century
,
when
about
the
Year
1260
,
it
enter'd
into
the
League
of
the
Hanse-Towns
.
These
were
Lubeck
,
Hamburg
,
Breme
,
Rostock
,
Dantzick
,
and
Colen
.
It
is
call'd
a
Free
and
Imperial
City
;
is
govern'd
If
he
does
maincain
all
their
Privileges
;
and
he
solemnly
and
expressly
promises
to
do
so
.
The
Oath
which
they
are
said
to
take
to
the
Archbishop
,
is
this
:
We
the
free
Burgesses
of
Colen
,
for
this
Day
,
and
for
ever
do
promise
to
A.
B.
Archbishop
of
Colen
,
to
be
faithful
and
favourable
to
him
,
so
long
as
he
shall
maintain
us
in
our
Rights
and
Honours
,
and
our
ancient
Privileges
,
we
,
our
Wives
,
our
Children
,
and
our
City
of
Colen
;
so
Help
us
God
,
and
his
Saints
.
The
Archbishop
obliges
himself
to
the
City
by
a
Writing
,
in
Form
and
Tenor
following
:
We
A.
B.
by
the
Grace
of
God
Archbiship
of
Colen
,
Elector
and
Archchancellor
of
the
Empire
in
Italy
,
to
the
end
that
there
may
be
between
us
,
and
our
well-beloved
,
the
Burgesses
,
and
the
City
of
Colen
,
a
friendly
Confederacy
,
an
entire
Confidence
,
and
sincere
Peace
,
and
that
it
may
continue
inviolate
;
do
make
it
known
,
by
these
present
Letters
,
that
we
have
promised
and
assured
,
and
do
promise
and
assure
,
in
good
Faith
,
without
any
Fraud
,
that
we
confirm
all
the
Rights
and
Franchises
,
written
and
not
written
,
old
and
new
,
within
and
without
the
City
of
Colen
,
which
were
granted
it
by
the
Popes
,
Emperors
,
Kings
,
or
Archbiships
of
Colen
,
without
ever
endeavouring
to
contradict
them
.
In
Testimony
whereof
we
have
put
the
Seal
of
our
Arms
to
these
Presents
,
&c.
In
all
this
here
appears
no
Engagement
of
Subjection
on
one
side
,
or
Pretence
to
Authority
on
the
other
;
and
the
thing
looks
more
like
an
Agreement
between
Allies
,
than
an
Acknowledgment
,
or
accepting
of
Sovereignty
.
It
is
evident
the
Archbiship
is
not
to
be
accounted
the
Supream
Governour
,
or
Sovereign
of
this
City
;
but
the
Sovereign
Power
is
properly
lodg'd
in
the
Senate
;
and
to
them
the
People
make
no
such
conditional
Promise
of
Subjection
.
Indeed
,
it
were
absurd
and
unreasonable
that
any
such
should
be
implied
or
exprest
in
the
Peoples
Acknowledgment
of
the
Sovereign
.
For
this
Fancy
in
the
Heads
of
the
People
,
that
they
are
no
longer
bound
to
be
subject
,
than
while
the
Power
rules
them
well
,
and
preserves
all
their
Rights
and
Properties
,
gives
them
the
Pride
of
Censuring
the
Actions
of
their
Rulers
,
and
they
will
condemn
and
dislike
for
the
most
part
,
and
certainly
and
always
whatever
they
do
not
understand
;
and
there
is
no
wise
Government
but
will
do
and
order
many
things
which
the
People
must
not
understand
till
they
have
their
Effects
,
that
the
Good
they
design
by
them
may
not
be
prevented
.
This
Fancy
makes
them
very
apt
to
be
jealous
and
suspicious
of
the
Designs
of
their
Governours
.
Besides
,
there
is
no
State
which
is
destitute
of
ill
Men
,
some
of
whom
will
have
Designs
of
Revenge
and
Mischief
upon
others
,
some
will
have
Designs
of
Covetousness
and
Ambition
;
and
all
such
,
for
the
sake
of
accomplishing
those
Designs
,
will
be
fond
of
having
themselves
a
share
in
the
Government
;
and
to
that
purpose
they
will
be
continually
allarming
the
People
with
Fears
and
Jealousies
,
misinterpeting
the
Actions
and
Designs
of
the
Governours
,
and
representing
they
do
infringe
their
Rights
,
or
tend
to
get
Power
to
do
it
;
and
then
they
form
a
Faction
,
which
by
Degrees
may
grow
strong
enough
for
Sedition
and
Rebellion
.
Thus
the
Supream
Power
becomes
first
too
weak
to
govern
,
and
to
give
the
People
the
Felicity
of
a
good
Government
,
and
when
they
design
well
,
things
shall
,
through
the
Perversness
of
the
People
,
succeed
ill
,
and
be
imputed
to
ill
Designs
;
and
the
Good
which
they
do
not
,
because
they
cannot
,
shall
be
thought
neglected
,
because
they
would
not
do
it
.
Then
the
People
grow
mad
enough
to
venture
the
dangerous
Experiment
of
changing
Governours
,
or
Forms
of
Government
;
and
then
these
ill
Men
gain
their
own
Ends.
They
are
accounted
mighty
Patriots
and
Friends
of
the
People
,
for
bringing
them
into
Confusion
and
Disorder
,
and
shall
be
thought
the
fittest
to
govern
,
who
were
the
proudest
,
and
most
unwilling
to
be
govern'd
,
and
the
just
Judgment
of
God
often
leaves
the
infatuated
People
to
be
plagued
by
the
Tyranny
of
their
new
Governours
,
for
their
Injustice
to
their
old
ones
,
and
brings
upon
them
what
they
unreasonably
fear'd
,
by
the
ill
Means
which
they
used
to
prevent
it
.
The
City
of
Colen
indeed
,
being
upon
such
Terms
as
they
are
with
the
Archbishops
,
must
be
justified
in
their
Defences
of
their
ancient
Privileges
against
them
.
Several
Archbishops
have
strugled
hard
to
gain
the
Sovereignty
of
this
City
,
but
the
City
has
hitherto
steadily
maintain'd
their
Freedom
from
that
.
One
Archbishop
,
in
the
Year
1297
,
thought
to
make
them
submit
to
him
by
Force
,
and
gather'd
an
Army
,
and
was
marching
towards
them
for
that
Purpose
.
The
Citizens
knowing
this
,
put
themselves
in
Arms
,
and
met
him
.
They
laid
the
Keys
of
their
City
in
the
Field
,
as
the
Price
of
the
Victory
,
and
then
bravely
fought
for
the
Right
to
keep
them
still
themselves
.
The
Providence
of
God
favour'd
their
just
Endeavour
,
and
they
utterly
defeated
the
Bishop's
Forces
,
and
his
Design
together
.
They
return'd
with
Joy
and
Triumph
to
the
City
,
and
celebrate
the
Memory
of
this
important
Victory
still
,
upon
the
Day
on
which
they
gain'd
it
.
The
Archbishop
,
since
he
may
not
reside
at
Colen
,
has
his
Residence
at
Bonne
.
This
was
formerly
call'd
Ara
Ubiorum
,
and
Julia
Bonna
.
It
is
a
very
ancient
City
,
situate
upon
the
Rhine
,
about
Four
Leagues
above
Colen
;
't
is
encompass'd
,
they
say
,
with
a
good
Fortification
.
We
were
bound
now
to
be
returning
Homewards
,
so
we
could
not
go
thither
.
Maternus
,
Bishop
of
Colen
,
was
at
the
Synod
Pepin
the
Short
,
obtain'd
the
transforming
Colen
into
an
Archbishoprick
,
in
Favour
of
Agilulf
,
whom
he
got
promoted
to
it
,
because
he
had
been
his
Companion
and
Assistant
in
preaching
the
Christian
Religion
to
these
Parts
of
Germany
.
The
Prince
,
Joseph
Clement
,
younger
Brother
of
the
present
Electour
of
Bavaria
,
and
Governour
of
the
Spanish
Netherlands
,
is
the
present
Archbishop
of
Colen
.
He
was
chosen
in
the
Year
1688.
The
Chapter
of
Colen
is
very
Noble
;
it
The
Country
,
call'd
the
Bishoprick
of
Colen
,
Mentz
,
Triers
,
Colen
,
and
the
Electour
Palatine
.
It
is
bounded
on
the
East
with
the
Dutchy
of
Westphalia
,
on
the
North
by
the
Bishoprick
of
Munster
,
on
the
West
by
the
Dutchy
of
Juliers
,
on
the
South
by
the
Archbishoprick
of
Treves
.
The
River
Rhine
runs
through
it
;
but
the
Estates
subject
to
the
Prince
and
Archbishop
of
Colen
,
have
yet
a
farther
Extent
,
and
comprehend
,
besides
that
which
is
call'd
the
Bishoprick
,
the
Dutchies
of
Westphalia
,
and
Angria
,
and
the
County
of
Arensberg
.
From
all
together
the
Prince
is
said
to
receive
a
Revenue
of
an
Hundred
and
twenty
thousand
Crowns
per
Annum
;
and
is
able
to
bring
into
the
Field
an
Army
of
Twenty
five
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
.
The
Suffragans
of
this
Archbishoprick
are
,
the
Bishops
of
Leige
,
Munster
,
Osnabrug
;
to
which
were
formerly
added
Utrecht
,
and
Minden
,
which
Two
last
being
now
seculariz'd
by
the
Reformation
,
there
remain
to
him
but
the
Three
former
.
Minden
is
a
Hanse-Town
of
Germany
,
in
the
Dutchy
of
Westphalia
,
a
Bishoprick
and
Principality
.
Charlemaigne
founded
there
an
Episcopal
See
,
about
the
Year
780.
The
Bishop
was
Lord
of
it
,
but
since
the
Peace
of
Munster
it
belongs
to
the
Electour
of
Brandenburg
.
The
Archbishop
of
Colen
is
Grand
Chancellour
of
the
Empire
in
Italy
,
and
pretends
to
crown
the
Emperour
when
it
is
done
,
within
the
Extent
of
his
Diocess
.
He
is
one
of
the
Three
Ecclesiastical
Electors
of
the
Empire
,
the
other
Two
are
the
Archbishops
of
Treves
and
Mentz
.
The
City
of
Colen
is
situate
on
the
left
An
Academy
was
instituted
here
by
the
Theologia
Dogmatica
&
Moralis
,
of
Natalis
Alexander
,
a
Dominican
of
Vienna
,
in
Two
large
Volumes
in
Folio
.
We
came
to
Colen
upon
a
very
great
Holy-Day
,
with
those
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
that
is
,
what
they
call
Sacraments-Day
,
or
the
Feast
of
the
Holy
Sacrament
.
For
they
Trinity
Sunday
,
as
this
was
with
them
,
commemorate
the
Institution
of
the
Lord's
Supper
.
And
we
came
hither
in
a
good
time
to
see
the
Processions
of
this
Day
,
which
are
some
of
the
greatest
and
most
solemn
Processions
of
the
whole
Year
.
As
we
were
going
to
our
Inn
,
we
met
one
which
staid
us
almost
an
Hour
to
see
it
pass
by
.
The
Virgin
Mary
march'd
foremost
in
this
Procession
,
carried
and
attended
by
Queasils
singing
,
if
it
be
proper
to
call
an
Image
her
;
which
yet
we
may
do
,
when
we
are
giving
an
Account
of
their
Matters
,
because
they
themselves
do
so
;
and
an
Image
in
any
Place
is
call'd
the
Virgin
Mary
of
that
Place
.
The
Image
of
her
at
Loretto
,
is
as
famous
among
them
,
under
the
Name
of
our
Lady
of
Loretto
,
as
that
of
Diana
at
Ephesus
was
under
the
Name
of
Diana
of
the
Ephesians
.
But
may
it
not
be
said
,
that
this
Phrase
implies
plainly
,
that
they
believe
the
Image
not
only
a
Representation
of
the
Saint
,
but
a
Symbol
of
her
Presence
in
such
a
Place
.
This
Image
was
but
small
,
about
the
height
of
a
Child
of
Three
or
Four
Years
old
,
but
drest
very
fine
,
with
a
Robe
of
Cloth
of
Silver
,
a
Crown
on
her
Head
,
and
a
Scepter
in
her
Hand
.
After
this
,
several
other
Images
were
carried
,
of
He
and
She-Saints
,
intermix'd
with
Banners
,
which
are
commonly
long
taper'd
Flags
,
with
a
Picture
of
some
Saint
in
the
broad
part
of
them
.
At
the
end
of
the
Pole
they
hang
upon
,
is
commonly
fastned
a
good
large
Cross
of
Silver
.
There
were
several
Images
of
the
Virgin
Mary
carried
,
one
of
which
,
as
big
as
a
Child
of
Two
Years
old
,
seem'd
,
and
was
said
to
be
,
all
massy
Silver
,
that
was
carry'd
by
Six
Men.
There
attended
this
Procession
Two
Religious
Orders
of
Men
,
the
Franciscans
and
the
Auguctines
,
these
last
sung
as
they
went
along
.
Many
Men
and
Women
of
good
Fashion
appear'd
in
this
Train
.
After
all
the
Images
,
came
the
Men
who
honour'd
the
Hostie
,
by
carrying
lighted
Flambeaux's
before
it
.
They
march'd
Two
and
Two
in
great
Order
,
and
were
a
great
while
a
going
by
.
I
doubt
not
there
were
several
Hundreds
of
them
.
Several
genteel
little
Boys
went
ringing
their
Silver
Bells
before
the
Hostie
.
The
Canopy
over
that
was
of
Silk
,
with
a
rich
Gold
and
Silver
Fringe
hanging
down
from
it
.
A
Secular
Priest
carried
the
Hostie
,
in
his
Surplice
and
Cope
,
his
Cope
richly
embroider'd
with
Gold
and
Silver
.
The
Remonstranter
was
large
,
with
a
great
.
deal
of
Work
in
it
,
and
of
Silver
gilt
.
Let
us
make
a
few
Reflections
upon
these
Matters
,
before
we
pass
on
to
other
things
.
The
Council
of
Trent
has
establish'd
and
authoriz'd
these
Things
.
It
says
,
The
Worship
due
to
the
True
God
,
ought
to
be
given
to
the
most
Holy
Sacrament
.
And
it
is
a
Custome
very
piously
and
religiously
brought
into
the
Church
;
That
every
Year
,
on
a
certain
particular
Festival-Day
,
this
Eminent
and
Venerable
Sacrament
be
celebrated
with
singular
Veneration
,
and
Solemnity
,
and
that
it
be
reverently
and
honourably
carried
about
in
Processions
through
the
Streets
and
publick
Ways
;
and
it
curses
those
who
shall
contradict
and
condemn
these
Things
.
But
we
shall
venture
to
do
this
,
however
,
being
assur'd
that
the
Curse
causeless
will
not
come
.
As
for
this
Festival
,
they
do
themselves
As
for
the
Adoration
of
this
part
of
the
Their
Processions
are
,
as
they
say
,
of
several
Dis
Choul
honestly
gives
the
following
Account
of
the
Heathen
Processions
,
and
makes
them
parallel
to
the
Popish
ones
.
It
was
the
Office
of
the
Priest
(
says
he
)
to
make
Supplications
,
which
we
call
Processions
;
that
they
might
give
Thanks
to
their
Demons
for
a
Victory
gain'd
,
and
sometimes
that
they
might
avert
the
Anger
of
the
Gods
.
And
when
the
Priests
made
their
Supplications
through
the
Streets
,
they
carried
the
Image
of
Jupiter
;
and
in
several
Places
they
set
up
this
Image
,
in
a
Place
prepar'd
for
it
.
Which
thing
,
says
he
,
is
still
done
in
France
,
on
the
Day
of
the
Holy
Sacrament
,
(
Rel.
Vet.
Rom.
p.
222
)
So
far
has
the
Church
of
Rome
herein
departed
from
the
Primitive
Christian
Church
,
that
they
have
restor'd
some
of
those
Pomps
and
Vanities
of
the
Wicked
World
,
which
those
Christians
oblig'd
all
their
Converts
,
upon
their
receiving
Baptism
,
to
renounce
.
After
Vespers
,
in
the
Afternoon
,
a
Jesuite
At
the
beginning
of
this
Service
,
call'd
Compline
on
H●lidays
,
they
commonly
give
the
Benediction
of
the
Holy
Sacrament
,
and
Come
ye
Children
,
hearken
unto
me
,
and
I
will
teach
you
the
fear
of
the
Lord
.
The
Chief
Church
of
this
City
,
and
the
Cathedral
,
they
call
the
Dome
:
It
is
dedicated
Over
the
High
Altar
,
in
the
Quire
,
one
sees
through
a
Lettice
twelve
Images
standing
six
and
six
on
each
side
of
a
Crucifix
.
They
are
,
I
believe
,
about
two
Feet
long
,
and
are
said
to
be
of
Silver
gilt
with
Gold
;
they
are
made
to
represent
the
twelve
Apostles
.
The
Cross
in
the
middle
is
gilt
also
,
but
the
Body
upon
it
is
Silver
ungilt
:
The
Crucifix
is
somewhat
taller
than
the
Images
.
The
Altar
is
,
I
think
;
dedicated
to
St.
Engelbert
:
There
lies
at
full
The
Body
of
the
Church
has
very
few
Altars
in
it
,
and
they
are
I
think
only
at
the
upper
End
;
there
are
two
at
the
Entrance
of
the
Quire
from
thence
;
that
on
the
left
hand
,
as
one
stands
towards
it
,
is
an
Altar
to
Mother
Anna
quae
—
sobolem
decoram
Et
fov●s
dulci
gremio
Nepotem
,
Fac
tuum
supplex
Populus
Levamen
Sentiat
usque
.
A
very
distinct
and
particular
application
to
St.
Anna
her self
,
and
alone
,
for
her
help
and
assistance
,
without
any
mention
of
her
Intercession
with
God
:
For
it
prays
that
she
would
make
the
praying
People
always
sensible
of
her
Relief
.
At
the
North
Door
of
the
same
Church
,
Sacro
sanctae
&
individuae
Trinitati
;
at
the
bottom
are
these
words
,
Domini
nostri
Jesu
Christi
humanitati
.
This
expresses
the
Dedication
of
the
Altar
.
They
may
indeed
as
well
erect
an
Altar
to
the
human
Nature
of
our
Saviour
distinctly
and
seperately
consider'd
from
his
divine
Nature
,
as
to
any
of
the
Saints
;
but
certainly
,
this
is
a
divine
Honour
which
is
not
due
,
and
ought
not
to
be
paid
to
any
Creature
;
and
tho'
the
Person
of
our
Saviour
might
be
,
and
was
justly
ador'd
while
he
was
on
Earth
,
because
he
is
God
as
well
as
Man
,
yet
't
is
to
be
believ'd
no
one
did
distinctly
worship
his
human
Nature
,
so
as
that
he
might
have
express'd
what
he
did
in
such
words
as
these
,
Jesu
I
adore
thee
as
God
for
thy
divine
Nature
,
and
I
adore
thee
as
Man
too
,
or
I
give
divine
Honour
to
thy
human
Nature
;
which
is
the
true
and
evident
meaning
of
this
Inscription
.
Here
were
hanging
up
about
this
Crucifix
many
Hands
,
Arms
,
Hearts
,
and
little
Images
in
Wax-work
,
which
were
the
Memorials
of
Favours
obtain'd
at
this
Altar
as
the
poor
People
understood
.
Not
far
from
hence
,
and
as
on
that
side
,
one
enters
the
Passage
which
goes
round
the
My
Son
,
give
me
thy
Heart
;
and
it
is
said
,
Thou
shalt
love
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thy
Heart
and
with
all
thy
Soul
,
&c.
But
no
where
is
it
said
,
we
ought
to
dedicate
our
Hearts
to
the
Virgin
Mary
,
or
that
we
may
do
this
.
And
if
Covetousness
be
call'd
Idolatry
,
as
it
is
in
Scripture
,
because
in
that
case
,
a
Man's
Heart
is
set
on
Riches
,
and
he
devotes
himself
as
it
were
to
Wealth
;
it
is
no
wrong
to
call
this
so
,
which
is
a
giving
up
the
Heart
to
a
me●e
Creature
.
We
were
waiting
,
as
I
said
,
to
see
the
famous
Relicks
of
the
Three
Kings
;
they
are
shown
,
I
Gaspar
,
Melchior
,
and
Balthasar
;
some
give
them
other
Names
,
and
it
appears
from
the
Disputes
about
the
matter
,
that
they
are
all
invented
.
It
is
said
these
Bodies
were
transported
from
Constantinople
to
Milan
,
and
from
Milan
to
Colen
.
The
same
Bodies
are
pretended
to
be
somewhere
else
,
but
that
is
a
small
matter
:
If
the
whole
Body
of
our
Saviour
from
Head
to
Foot
,
as
it
hung
upon
the
Cross
,
can
be
in
a
thousand
places
all
of
it
at
once
,
't
is
no
great
business
for
the
Body
of
each
of
these
Kings
to
be
in
two
places
at
a
time
,
and
that
altho'
they
should
be
at
the
distance
of
many
hundred
Miles
from
one
another
:
But
if
they
had
had
this
Faculty
when
they
were
alive
,
they
might
have
gone
abroad
and
staid
at
home
at
the
same
time
;
they
might
have
govern'd
their
Subjects
in
Arabia
,
and
have
ador'd
our
Saviour
at
Bethlehem
all
under
one
;
they
might
have
taken
a
long
Journey
,
and
notwithstanding
that
,
have
taken
their
Ease
at
the
same
time
in
their
own
Palaces
.
They
lie
here
in
a
little
Chappel
which
is
behind
the
great
Altar
,
and
are
seen
in
the
Passage
there
.
There
is
within
the
little
Chappel
,
a
Partition
made
with
Iron-Bars
,
and
clos'd
at
the
top
;
this
leaves
but
very
little
room
for
the
Priests
to
go
to
the
Altar
of
the
three
Kings
behind
it
.
Within
this
Partition
is
a
sort
of
Tomb
,
which
almost
fills
that
,
so
that
two
Persons
can
hardly
go
breast
round
it
.
One
Priest
is
at
the
Altar
mumbling
some
Devotions
to
the
three
Kings
,
while
another
is
within
that
Partition
,
with
his
Surplice
on
,
making
the
Show
.
He
opens
two
Lattices
on
the
out-side
of
the
Partition
next
the
Isle
,
and
another
Lattice
at
the
Tomb
it self
;
and
there
stand
two
little
Wax-Candles
burning
,
so
as
to
cast
a
little
light
upon
the
Relicks
:
One
sees
only
what
seems
the
Crowns
of
the
Heads
of
three
Men
,
or
the
tops
of
three
Skulls
,
for
the
things
look
of
the
colour
of
Skulls
.
No
Persons
was
suffer'd
to
come
within
where
the
Priest
was
,
or
to
touch
and
feel
what
these
things
were
:
But
many
People
about
us
had
the
Superstition
to
give
the
Priests
things
to
be
touch'd
by
these
sacred
Noddles
,
which
he
took
and
held
to
them
with
a
pair
of
Silver
Pincers
.
We
saw
hanging
up
hereabout
,
by
a
Form
to
kneel
and
pray
at
,
several
of
the
Litanies
of
the
three
Kings
,
as
they
are
call'd
.
And
for
the
encouragement
of
saying
these
,
some
days
of
Indulgence
are
granted
to
those
that
shall
say
them
in
any
place
;
but
to
those
who
will
come
and
recite
them
here
,
more
days
of
Indulgence
are
granted
;
accordingly
,
there
were
several
People
a
good
while
upon
their
Knees
before
the
Show
began
,
who
seem'd
to
be
very
busie
a
meriting
these
Indulgencies
;
some
of
the
Chanoines
,
before
they
went
into
the
Quire
,
came
and
kneel'd
down
,
and
said
some
Prayers
here
.
We
saw
several
fine
Churches
with
Altars
,
rich
and
neatly
adorn'd
,
and
tir'd
our selves
well
with
going
about
;
we
perceiv'd
they
abound
in
Relicks
,
every
Church
affecting
to
have
something
or
other
which
is
counted
valuable
of
this
kind
:
I
lamented
that
many
of
the
Inscriptions
which
express
this
matter
were
in
High-Dutch
,
and
so
I
could
but
seldom
make
any
thing
of
them
;
and
to
have
found
a
Person
at
every
Church
that
could
and
would
give
us
an
account
of
things
in
Latin
,
would
have
taken
up
more
time
than
we
had
to
spend
here
.
Besides
,
it
is
not
at
all
material
to
know
what
Relicks
they
have
,
but
only
this
would
have
been
worth
taking
notice
of
;
namely
,
to
observe
what
Veneration
is
to
be
paid
to
them
,
and
what
the
encouragement
is
that
allures
the
People
to
it
.
And
we
must
content
our selves
with
a
Specimen
only
of
this
matter
,
in
what
has
been
said
of
the
three
Kings
,
and
the
Indulgence
granted
to
those
who
shall
come
to
their
Tomb
,
and
in
what
I
shall
further
relate
concerning
the
Minorites
here
.
The
Minorites
have
here
a
very
large
and
Infant
of
Bethlehem
.
from
the
Minorites
at
Venice
,
to
those
at
Colen
,
and
that
it
was
confirm'd
and
approv'd
for
true
,
by
the
Bishop
of
Colen
:
And
forty
days
Indulgence
is
granted
to
those
,
who
being
so
and
so
qualified
,
shall
visit
this
Chappel
,
and
honour
here
with
their
Offerings
the
holy
Infant
.
This
is
honestly
spoke
out
,
and
shows
us
for
what
it
is
that
Relicks
are
pretended
to
,
and
so
much
coveted
and
valued
;
it
is
for
a
pretence
of
Indulgences
to
those
who
shall
visit
them
,
and
they
are
granted
for
the
sake
of
Offerings
;
for
't
is
always
understood
,
even
when
't
is
not
express'd
,
that
no
Man
obtains
any
Indulgence
by
being
present
at
a
Mass
at
any
Altar
or
Chappel
whatever
,
unless
he
drops
there
his
Offering
great
or
small
,
and
which
must
be
given
according
to
his
ability
.
Against
a
Pillar
,
on
the
other
side
of
this
Church
,
is
a
Picture
of
a
Man
at
full
length
,
which
is
pretended
to
be
a
true
Picture
of
St.
Francis
,
and
drawn
as
I
remember
from
the
Life
;
it
has
a
pale
meagre
look
,
which
perhaps
he
could
not
help
,
but
it
is
melancholy
and
peevish
too
,
which
is
a
Fault
in
one
that
is
pretended
to
be
a
mighty
Saint
;
to
their
commendation
be
it
spoken
,
these
his
Children
,
look
much
better
.
Under
the
Picture
is
written
what
is
pretended
to
be
the
Blessing
which
St.
Francis
used
over
the
People
to
deliver
them
from
Plagues
and
Diseases
.
It
is
all
of
it
the
same
word
for
word
,
which
Moses
,
by
God
s
Direction
taught
the
Jewish
Priests
to
use
;
but
,
I
think
,
it
is
not
the
whole
of
that
I
must
not
lanch
into
the
Praises
of
St.
Francis
or
,
which
is
all
one
,
go
about
to
give
an
account
of
his
Life
;
this
is
an
Ocean
in
which
,
if
I
had
one
of
these
Brothers
for
Pilot
,
I
should
yet
be
in
danger
of
being
lost
,
as
others
have
been
I
shall
therefore
refer
my
Reader
to
the
Liber
Conformitatum
Sancti
Franscici
cum
Jesu
Christo
,
in
Fol.
written
by
a
worthy
Minorite
,
wherein
he
shall
see
how
little
St.
Francis
came
below
Jesus
Christ
in
his
Life
or
●iracles
if
the
Author
may
be
believ'd
:
But
I
would
have
him
read
too
,
the
Alcoran
of
the
Minorites
,
that
he
might
be
disposed
to
say
,
Glory
be
to
the
God
of
Truth
,
and
eternal
Shame
to
the
Father
of
Lies
and
his
Children
.
This
Commonwealth
City
will
suffer
the
Lutherans
at
Colen
.
profession
and
publick
exercise
of
no
other
Religion
in
it
,
but
their
own
,
that
is
,
the
Roman
and
Popish
Religion
.
Some
few
Lutherans
dwell
among
them
.
but
are
forced
,
when
they
will
go
to
publick
Worship
,
to
cross
this
vast
and
rapid
River
the
Rhine
,
and
go
about
half
an
hour's
Journey
on
the
other
side
,
to
the
City
of
Mulheim
,
which
is
in
the
Dutchy
of
Bergen
or
Mons
,
and
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Duke
of
Neubourg
,
whom
we
are
now
coming
to
visit
.
Passage
from
Colen
to
Dusseldorp
.
WHEN
we
came
to
Colen
,
we
projected
to
have
gone
down
the
Rhine
by
Water
;
but
upon
enquiry
,
they
told
us
,
That
at
present
no
Boats
went
downwards
;
The
reason
of
which
was
,
that
the
Rhine
was
so
swell'd
with
the
great
Rains
,
and
had
so
overflow'd
the
Neighbouring
Country
,
that
they
could
not
well
find
the
Course
of
the
Channel
,
and
if
any
high
Wind
should
rise
,
it
would
be
very
dangerous
.
This
put
us
,
who
could
not
stay
,
upon
a
necessity
of
Travelling
by
Land
all
the
way
down
this
River
from
hence
.
Our
Passage
upon
this
account
was
more
chargeable
,
and
,
I
doubt
not
,
more
tedious
too
;
for
this
very
swift
River
,
would
,
I
believe
,
have
carried
us
much
faster
than
we
went
by
Land
,
at
our
slow
rate
of
Travelling
.
We
were
resolv'd
,
however
,
to
see
the
chief
Cities
downwards
from
hence
which
stand
upon
the
Rhine
,
and
by
our
Land-travel
had
the
better
Opportunity
of
seeing
what
the
Country
is
all
the
way
.
On
the
31st
.
of
May
,
then
,
we
hired
our
Passage
in
a
Charrette
for
Dusseldorp
;
we
paid
but
a
Gilder
for
each
Person
,
as
I
reckon'd
;
it
was
in
the
Money
of
the
Country
,
thirty
Stivers
.
Louis
d'
Or
's
,
which
yielded
us
the
same
Rate
through
all
our
Journey
.
We
had
but
one
Person
in
our
Charrette
,
besides
two
of
us
,
and
so
had
but
one
Horse
to
draw
us
▪
It
is
reckon'd
a
Passage
of
six
or
eight
Hours
by
Land
after
this
manner
of
Travelling
.
I
believe
we
were
near
twelve
Hours
in
passing
,
two
of
which
were
spent
where
we
baited
.
Our
Journey
was
,
for
the
greatest
part
of
it
,
on
the
same
side
of
the
Rhine
that
Colen
stand●
on
,
and
also
within
the
Bishoprick
of
Colen
:
All
our
way
was
through
a
till'd
Corn
Country
,
and
open
Fields
.
The
ways
of
this
day's
Journey
were
very
good
,
as
the
Weather
was
and
we
had
some
pleasure
in
our
Passage
.
I
believe
the
goodness
of
the
way
,
not
so
much
due
to
two
dry
days
,
as
to
this
,
that
the
Ground
of
this
whole
Passage
was
somewhat
lighter
,
and
less
a
Clay
than
that
we
had
in
crossing
the
Country
,
but
had
in
it
very
good
Crops
of
Wheat
and
Rye
;
and
,
I
believe
,
the
chief
Reason
of
it
to
be
,
that
this
way
is
not
so
much
frequented
or
travell'd
as
the
other
,
by
reason
that
,
for
the
most
part
,
People
may
pass
upon
the
Rhine
;
to
be
sure
,
't
is
freed
from
heavy
Carriages
which
do
most
harm
to
the
ways
,
and
which
the
Conveniency
of
the
River
frees
these
from
.
The
Valley
seems
on
this
side
,
to
be
four
or
five
Miles
wide
between
the
Hills
we
came
over
,
and
the
Rhine
;
and
it
seem'd
to
be
a
flat
on
the
other
side
,
as
far
or
farther
.
In
our
way
this
morning
,
we
met
a
flock
of
foolish
Pilgrims
,
they
were
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
.
Our
Road
was
for
the
most
part
at
a
good
distance
from
the
Rhine
,
and
out
of
sight
of
it
.
We
pass'd
by
Wering
in
the
morning
,
leaving
it
at
a
distance
on
the
right
Hand
;
it
seems
a
good
large
Town
,
and
stands
on
the
Bank
of
the
Rhine
,
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Colen
.
About
the
middle
of
our
way
,
we
staid
to
refresh
our selves
at
a
Village
call'd
Dormagen
;
this
,
with
some
other
DVSSELDORP
.
Upon
our
entrance
into
this
City
,
we
were
examin'd
by
the
Officer
at
the
Gate
;
he
ask'd
us
several
Questions
,
to
know
what
we
were
,
and
why
we
came
thither
:
We
gave
him
for
a
general
Answer
,
that
we
were
English
Men
,
and
Students
,
and
were
travelling
only
to
see
the
Country
.
He
sent
a
Musquetier
with
us
to
the
place
where
we
lighted
from
our
Charrette
,
who
took
us
along
with
him
to
the
Corps
du
Garde
,
he
gave
the
Officer
the
Account
which
we
had
given
at
the
Gate
,
the
Officer
talk'd
with
us
in
●ow-Dutch
,
ask'd
a
few
impertinent
Questions
,
and
then
dismiss'd
us
,
having
first
taken
notice
at
what
Inn
we
intended
to
●odge
.
This
City
is
situated
in
a
large
Plain
upon
the
right
side
of
the
Rhine
,
as
it
descends
,
tho'
we
left
the
River
as
soon
as
we
had
cross'd
it
,
which
makes
a
turn
here
;
it
is
at
this
City
,
I
believe
,
not
much
broader
than
the
Thames
at
Gravesend
,
but
this
is
recon'd
one
of
the
narrowest
places
of
the
Channel
;
by
consequence
the
Stream
runs
here
very
swift
,
and
it
is
,
they
say
,
of
a
depth
like
a
Sea
.
Dusseldorp
,
in
Latin
Dusseldorpium
,
has
this
The
Family
which
has
now
the
Sovereignty
John
William
the
last
Duke
of
Cleve
,
Mons
,
and
Juliers
,
as
hath
been
said
at
Juliers
,
and
the
utter
extinction
of
that
Family
.
The
Grand-father
of
the
present
reigning
Prince
,
who
was
Wolfgang
William
,
Duke
of
Neubourg
,
was
the
first
of
the
Family
that
came
hither
.
His
Father
,
Philip
Lewis
,
a
zealous
Assertour
,
and
Friend
of
the
Ausburg
Confession
,
bred
him
in
the
same
way
;
but
when
he
came
to
contend
with
the
Electour
of
Brandenburg
,
as
has
been
said
,
about
Succession
to
the
Estates
;
of
the
Duke
of
Cleve
,
finding
the
necessity
of
Assistance
from
the
Spaniards
,
and
being
supported
by
them
,
in
complaisance
to
them
,
and
to
secure
them
to
his
Interest
,
he
chang'd
his
Religion
,
and
turn'd
Papist
,
and
made
his
first
publick
Profession
of
his
Change
in
the
City
of
Dusseldorp
,
in
the
Year
1614
,
to
the
great
Grief
of
his
Father
,
who
was
yet
living
at
Neubourg
,
and
died
in
the
same
Year
.
The
Brandenburger
,
on
the
other
side
,
being
supported
by
the
States-General
of
the
United
Provinces
,
in
complaisance
to
them
,
and
to
confirm
them
to
his
Interest
,
left
the
Ausburg
Confession
,
and
turn'd
Calvinist
.
This
Wolfgang
William
,
being
chang'd
himself
,
fiercely
set
himself
to
force
all
his
People
who
had
embrac'd
the
Reformation
,
to
return
also
to
the
Follies
and
Idolatries
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
being
instigated
to
this
by
the
Jesuit
Reihingius
.
His
Son
follow'd
him
in
his
Religion
and
Zeal
for
it
,
and
in
the
Year
1663
,
went
about
to
Banish
all
that
profess'd
the
Reform'd
Religion
out
of
his
Countries
.
Upon
which
,
the
Electour
of
Brandenburg
begun
to
use
the
Papists
in
his
Dominions
after
the
same
sort
,
who
has
many
under
him
,
especially
in
the
Dutchy
of
Cleve
:
This
cool'd
the
Ardour
of
his
furious
Zeal
,
and
he
let
his
Protestant
Subjects
be
quiet
,
and
the
Brandenburger
his
Popish
ones
:
And
at
this
time
,
those
of
the
Reformation
,
under
the
Dominion
of
the
present
Prince
,
reckon
their
quiet
,
under
God
,
due
to
this
,
that
the
Papists
expect
the
same
treatment
under
the
Electour
of
Brandenburg
,
which
they
shall
meet
with
here
.
The
Father
of
this
present
Prince
,
is
he
whom
we
have
last
spoke
of
,
he
was
Philip
William
;
in
his
time
,
the
Family
of
the
Electour
Palatine
became
extinct
,
and
he
of
right
succeeded
to
that
Dignity
about
the
Year
1685
:
So
the
present
Prince
is
now
call'd
Electour
Palatine
,
after
his
Father
.
The
present
reigning
Prince
,
is
John-William-Joseph-Ignatius
,
born
in
April
1658
,
of
the
second
Wife
of
his
Father
:
She
was
a
Daughter
of
the
Family
of
Hesse-Darmstat
,
a
Protestant
before
her
Marriage
,
but
soon
after
turn'd
Papist
,
in
compliance
with
her
Husband
.
The
Sisters
of
this
present
Prince
,
which
his
Father
had
by
several
Wives
,
are
very
nobly
Married
:
One
is
the
present
Empress
;
another
is
married
to
the
the
King
of
Portugal
;
another
is
the
present
Queen
of
Spain
;
One
other
is
married
to
Prince
James
of
Poland
,
and
the
last
was
lately
married
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
.
The
Electour
is
a
fair
plump
Man
,
and
inclining
to
be
corpulent
;
His
Lady
is
a
very
fine
Woman
,
her
Hair
black
,
but
she
of
a
clear
Complexion
;
she
shows
a
great
deal
of
Spirit
in
her
Eyes
,
and
has
a
great
deal
of
Majesty
in
her
Looks
.
They
are
unhappy
in
having
had
as
yet
no
Children
,
though
they
have
been
several
Years
married
.
She
is
from
Italy
,
of
the
House
of
Meditis
,
and
I
think
,
is
Sister
to
the
present
Duke
of
Tuscany
.
I
was
told
of
but
one
Brother
of
the
Electour
that
has
Children
.
He
was
married
to
the
Princess
Radz●ville
,
who
is
dead
,
and
has
left
him
only
Two
Daughters
.
He
remains
yet
a
Widower
,
and
is
in
the
Imperial
Army
against
the
Turks
.
This
City
is
the
chief
Place
of
Residence
of
this
Electour
,
where
he
has
a
Palace
,
large
,
In
the
Afternoon
,
the
Electour
and
Electouress
in
one
Coach
,
attended
by
People
in
about
half
a
Dozen
Coaches
more
,
went
out
,
I
suppose
,
to
take
the
Air.
Their
own
Coach
was
but
mean
,
and
the
rest
,
as
must
be
expected
,
worse
;
but
the
Guards
which
waited
The
reigning
Religion
here
is
the
Popish
,
Do
minicans
.
This
has
been
a
long
Controversie
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
is
likely
to
continue
;
for
both
Sides
pretend
to
Miracles
,
Visions
,
and
Revelations
,
to
confirm
their
Opinion
;
yea
,
both
Sides
have
drawn
the
Blessed
Virgin
to
testifie
for
them
,
and
so
against
her self
.
Besides
,
the
infallible
Guide
of
the
Church
cannot
tell
what
to
do
in
this
Case
,
and
Bishop
Meaux
says
,
The
Church
has
not
yet
defin'd
,
whether
the
Virgin
was
born
in
Original
Sin
or
not
.
The
contending
Parties
are
indeed
so
hot
upon
their
Opinion
,
that
they
would
either
of
'em
be
apt
to
despise
the
Pope's
Authority
,
if
he
should
venture
to
decide
.
The
Pope's
Authority
is
for
a
Scare-crow
,
set
up
against
the
Protestants
;
but
,
upon
Occasion
,
the
Papists
can
make
little
account
of
it
themselves
,
as
Scare-crows
are
never
wont
to
fright
them
that
set
them
up
.
Bishop
Meaux
says
,
'T
is
neither
Heresie
nor
mortal
Sin
,
not
to
believe
the
Immaculate
Conception
of
the
Virgin
;
and
yet
he
says
,
't
is
Pious
to
believe
it
.
But
if
this
be
Pious
,
surely
the
contrary
must
be
impious
.
If
any
Proposition
be
true
,
the
direct
and
full
Contradiction
to
it
must
needs
be
false
;
and
if
any
Opinion
be
pious
,
another
,
which
fully
contradicts
it
,
must
deserve
a
contrary
Character
,
and
consequently
be
accounted
impious
.
Such
poor
Shifts
is
t●is
shuffling
Expounder
of
the
Church
of
Rome
put
to
,
that
he
may
render
its
Doctrines
and
Practices
plausible
.
There
are
in
this
City
Two
Congregations
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
the
one
Calvinist
,
the
other
Protestant
,
or
Lutheran
.
We
spent
Spiritual
Songs
.
I
look'd
into
it
,
and
observ'd
there
the
Book
of
Psalms
,
and
other
of
the
Scripture
Songs
or
Psalms
;
and
also
some
devout
Hymns
,
composed
by
Luther
,
and
other
pious
Protestants
of
their
Communion
.
There
were
,
I
think
,
in
one
part
of
the
Book
,
Forms
of
Prayer
.
The
Worship
here
began
about
Eight
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
and
ended
at
Eleven
.
It
was
begun
by
a
Reader
,
a
grave
ancient
Man
,
who
is
the
School-Master
of
the
Protestants
Children
.
He
first
read
a
short
Prayer
;
then
he
read
several
Chapters
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
while
the
Congregation
came
together
.
When
a
good
Number
were
assembled
,
they
began
to
●ing
,
with
the
Organ
,
their
Psalms
,
and
Hymns
,
and
Spiritual
Songs
.
I
observ'd
many
People
,
both
Men
and
Women
,
fell
in
with
the
singing
,
without
using
their
Books
which
they
had
before
them
very
often
;
and
the
Children
,
who
sate
together
,
very
readily
found
what
was
to
be
sung
,
though
I
saw
it
was
taken
out
of
several
distant
Places
of
their
Books
;
which
shows
that
they
were
all
very
well
acquainted
with
their
Liturgy
.
I
perceiv'd
,
that
in
one
place
they
sung
the
Apostle's
Creed
;
for
a
Person
by
whom
I
sate
,
and
who
very
civilly
turn'd
to
,
and
show'd
me
every
thing
that
they
sung
;
at
length
pointed
to
what
I
understood
to
be
that
.
This
singing
took
up
the
greatest
part
of
the
time
of
their
Assembly
.
They
all
sung
with
most
perfect
Concord
,
and
Agreement
with
their
Organ
,
which
was
very
pleasant
;
and
,
which
was
more
pleasant
,
they
did
it
with
greatest
Seriousness
and
Devotion
.
I
never
saw
in
any
Quire
of
Monks
or
Priests
in
the
Roman
Church
,
that
they
sung
their
Devotions
with
so
much
Solemnity
and
Abstraction
,
as
they
speak
,
as
the
People
generally
here
did
.
As
soon
as
they
were
entred
in
their
singing
,
they
appear'd
as
if
the
whole
Soul
was
engag'd
,
and
elevated
above
the
vain
World
,
as
if
they
were
all
Thought
and
Devotion
.
I
confess
it
transported
me
with
Pleasure
to
see
how
fitly
they
sung
the
Praises
of
the
Great
and
Good
Being
.
I
thought
my self
in
Circumstances
that
were
a
a
pleasant
Emblem
and
Resemblance
of
Heaven
;
and
blessed
my self
,
to
find
that
I
was
now
amidst
the
pure
Praises
,
and
true
Worshippers
of
God
.
And
I
conceiv'd
such
a
Disdain
and
Detestation
of
the
Worship
of
the
Papists
,
where
one
sees
divine
Honours
paid
to
poor
Creatures
at
the
best
,
and
some
of
them
perhaps
miserable
Sinners
in
Hell
,
that
I
could
hardly
perswade
my self
after
this
to
look
into
any
more
of
their
Churches
.
This
singing
was
twice
interrupted
for
a
little
space
,
at
which
times
the
Minister
went
from
his
Pew
by
the
Pulpit
,
and
stood
before
the
Communion-Table
,
with
his
Face
towards
the
People
,
and
read
first
the
Gospel
,
and
the
second
time
the
Epistle
for
the
Day
.
After
they
had
spent
a
good
while
in
this
pleasant
part
of
Worship
,
they
ceased
,
and
the
Minister
ascended
the
Pulpit
,
where
he
pray'd
and
preach'd
.
His
Preaching
was
,
as
he
told
me
afterwards
,
an
Explication
of
the
Gospel
for
the
Day
.
He
perform'd
his
part
with
a
great
deal
of
Gravity
and
Seriousness
,
and
with
a
very
natural
unaffected
Zeal
,
which
seem'd
to
demonstrate
him
sincerely
sensible
of
what
he
said
.
When
he
concluded
,
the
People
sung
again
for
a
while
,
and
then
they
were
dismiss'd
with
a
Blessing
.
In
the
Afternoon
I
had
some
Conversation
with
this
Minister
,
in
which
he
appear'd
a
very
pious
and
good
Man
,
and
a
judicious
well-studied
Divine
,
as
I
found
afterwards
.
He
has
the
Reputation
of
a
good
Scholar
among
the
Protestant
Divines
.
He
was
mightily
pleasd
to
see
a
Priest
of
the
Church
of
England
in
his
Church
,
and
in
his
House
,
and
express'd
a
great
Veneration
and
Esteem
for
our
Church
He
ask'd
several
important
Questions
concerning
it
,
and
rejoyc'd
at
every
thing
I
could
tell
him
which
look'd
well
,
and
in
favour
of
it
.
He
positively
condemn'd
those
of
our
Nation
,
who
separate
so
needlessly
from
a
Church
so
wisely
and
justly
reform'd
,
but
he
spoke
this
with
a
Spirit
of
Compassion
and
Tenderness
becoming
a
Christian
;
and
he
discover'd
,
that
he
heartily
lamented
it
,
as
a
thing
of
mighty
Prejudice
to
the
Progress
and
Prosperity
of
the
Reformation
.
He
told
me
they
had
many
things
wanting
in
their
Assembly
here
,
for
want
of
Means
,
which
are
usual
among
the
Protestants
,
in
other
Places
where
they
have
more
Encouragement
.
He
had
indeed
a
good
Congregation
,
and
many
People
appear'd
there
of
good
Fashion
.
I
observ'd
some
of
the
Electour's
Guards
there
,
in
their
Livery
,
both
of
the
Horse
and
Foot
,
who
are
Lutherans
.
But
it
cannot
be
so
well
with
them
as
it
should
be
,
under
a
Prince
that
inherits
something
of
a
Bigottry
for
the
absurd
and
monstrous
Religion
he
professes
.
This
Minister
told
me
,
that
there
are
Five
and
twenty
Congregations
of
Protestants
in
this
Dutchy
,
besides
Calvinists
.
Some
of
which
,
I
think
,
enjoy
a
settled
Revenue
for
the
Maintenance
of
the
Minister
,
and
publick
Charges
,
but
the
most
of
them
supply
both
these
from
their
own
immediate
Contributions
.
He
told
me
,
the
Churches
of
the
Ausburg
Confession
have
not
all
one
Form
of
Liturgy
every
where
exactly
the
same
,
nor
all
the
same
Modes
or
Methods
of
administring
the
Divine
Offices
,
but
in
several
Countries
they
have
their
several
Forms
and
Rites
,
yet
they
do
not
censure
,
or
quarrel
,
or
separate
from
one
another
upon
this
score
,
but
he
that
is
used
to
Methods
of
one
sort
in
one
Country
,
when
he
comes
into
another
joins
with
the
Congregations
,
and
conforms
to
the
Methods
there
with
the
Spirit
of
Meekness
,
and
Charity
,
and
Wisdom
;
which
was
in
the
Primitive
Christians
,
and
directed
them
to
demean
themselves
in
like
manner
,
in
the
like
Cases
.
Passage
from
Dusseldorp
to
Cleves
.
ON
the
second
of
June
we
hired
Places
in
a
Charrette
which
was
bound
for
Arnhem
,
a
Journey
of
Three
Days
from
hence
;
they
would
carry
us
to
Emmerick
,
and
leave
us
there
,
for
our
Design
was
to
go
by
Cleves
Home
.
This
was
the
only
Passage
we
could
obtain
for
that
Day
.
We
paid
,
each
Person
,
for
it
Three
Guilders
Ten
Stivers
.
We
were
Six
Persons
in
the
Charrette
,
and
had
but
Two
Horses
,
and
the
same
Horses
were
to
go
through
the
whole
Three
Days
Journey
.
Our
Company
happen'd
to
be
all
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
as
they
call
the
Calvinists
in
these
Countries
.
They
were
glad
when
we
told
them
we
were
Protestants
,
and
we
were
very
agreeable
Company
to
each
other
.
Some
of
them
went
with
us
quite
to
Emmerick
,
and
were
bound
further
.
They
were
of
this
Country
,
Natives
and
Inhabitants
of
the
Dutchy
of
Mons.
I
asked
them
how
they
were
used
under
the
Popish
Government
here
They
shook
their
Heads
,
and
sighed
,
and
signified
that
it
is
but
very
hardly
;
and
intimated
as
much
as
amounted
almost
to
Oppression
.
I
said
their
Prince
seem'd
in
his
Person
to
be
good
and
gentle
,
and
to
have
no
appearance
of
Fierceness
in
his
Nature
;
they
acknowledg'd
that
,
but
said
his
Confessour
is
a
Jesuite
,
and
by
him
and
his
Bretheren
,
who
manage
this
Prince
too
much
,
he
is
often
instigated
to
do
things
which
lie
very
hard
and
uneasie
upon
the
Protestants
.
The
Truth
is
,
those
good
Men
,
the
Jesuites
,
are
every
where
zealous
to
extirpate
the
Reformation
:
And
while
the
Bishops
and
secular
Clergy
of
the
Roman
Church
,
unless
it
be
a
few
who
are
link'd
to
them
;
apply
themselves
to
the
more
humane
and
gentle
Methods
of
perswading
and
endeavouring
to
convert
,
as
they
call
it
,
by
softening
,
representing
,
and
expounding
the
Doctrines
and
Practices
of
their
Church
;
These
,
like
true
Politicks
of
the
World
endeavour
and
contrive
nothing
else
but
to
oppress
and
destroy
us
.
Their
Business
indeed
is
not
to
gain
our
Souls
,
but
our
Goods
and
Possessions
:
And
to
kill
,
and
take
Possession
,
is
their
Means
and
their
End
.
A
glaring
Proof
of
this
they
have
to
shew
particularly
in
the
large
Territories
,
as
we
may
call
them
,
which
they
have
long
possess'd
,
of
ruin'd
Protestants
in
Bohemia
.
Where
ever
they
can
manage
a
Power
that
is
able
to
do
Mischief
,
they
have
procur'd
the
Exercise
of
the
most
Barbarous
and
Inhumane
Cruelties
against
us
that
ever
were
.
This
France
and
Hungary
,
of
late
Times
,
have
wofully
felt
;
where
Streams
of
Innocent
Blood
are
crying
aloud
for
the
Vengeance
of
Heaven
upon
them
,
and
their
Executioners
.
And
England
was
lately
design'd
to
have
been
a
horrid
Scene
of
the
same
Tragick
Barbarities
;
but
,
Heaven
be
prais'd
,
they
were
,
for
the
present
,
disappointed
,
by
the
timely
Removal
of
the
Tools
which
they
had
form'd
and
prepar'd
for
the
Enterprize
.
The
same
People
told
me
they
came
from
a
Place
call'd
Medman
,
within
this
Dutchy
,
reform'd
according
to
the
Model
of
the
best
reform'd
Churches
beyond
the
Seas
,
which
has
provided
,
and
perhaps
order'd
,
that
this
Sacrament
be
celebrated
every
Lord's
Day
.
But
the
Rule
and
Precept
of
Holy
Scripture
,
together
,
and
in
conjunction
,
with
the
Practice
and
Example
of
those
very
Persons
,
by
whom
the
Spirit
of
God
transmitted
the
Rule
to
the
World
,
is
certainly
rather
to
be
observ'd
,
than
the
Orders
of
any
later
Church
;
and
our
Rule
in
the
case
is
certainly
most
agreeable
with
Holy
Scriptures
.
I
most
heartily
wish
our
People
would
,
more
generally
than
they
do
,
fall
in
with
so
Just
,
and
Pious
,
and
Edifying
an
Order
.
We
ought
indeed
to
relinquish
and
purge
out
more
entirely
from
amongst
us
this
Relick
of
Popery
;
for
it
was
the
Papists
who
first
introduc'd
,
and
betray'd
the
People
into
the
seldom
Receiving
of
this
Sacrament
,
notwithstanding
that
they
now
reproach
us
with
it
.
They
have
taught
the
World
,
instead
of
receiving
,
to
reverence
it
mightily
first
,
and
then
by
degrees
to
adore
it
.
Certainly
't
is
an
Error
,
and
a
great
one
,
to
have
such
an
Awe
and
Reverence
for
the
Sacrament
it self
,
as
to
have
none
at
all
for
the
Ordinance
or
Institution
of
it
,
which
requires
it
to
be
receiv'd
.
And
it
is
doubtless
a
wrong
and
superstitious
Fear
,
to
be
afraid
of
receiving
it
unworthily
,
and
not
be
afraid
of
neglecting
and
omitting
to
receive
it
as
often
as
we
might
have
Opportunity
to
do
so
.
Our
Road
from
Dusseldorp
was
not
on
the
Bank
of
the
Rhine
,
but
out
of
the
Sight
of
it
.
We
pass'd
through
a
rich
Corn
Country
,
and
our
Ways
were
tolerably
good
.
When
we
came
within
about
two
Hours
of
Duysberg
,
Wood
of
Duysberg
.
which
was
to
be
about
the
middle
of
this
Day
's
Journey
,
we
entred
a
vast
Wood
or
Forest
.
It
was
very
pleasant
to
us
,
and
look'd
almost
every
where
like
a
Grove
,
there
being
very
little
under-wood
within
our
Sight
,
and
it
was
generally
dry
and
firm
under
us
.
It
is
full
of
stately
tall
Trees
,
the
most
of
them
Beech
or
Oak
,
and
they
very
fair
and
flourishing
.
There
was
on
it
a
good
Coat
of
Green
,
which
afforded
Pasture
for
Sheep
;
and
we
saw
in
our
way
three
or
four
very
large
Flocks
of
Sheep
of
a
good
size
,
they
look'd
in
a
very
good
Condition
,
and
were
each
Flock
attended
with
two
or
three
Shepherds
,
and
so
many
stout
Dogs
;
and
besides
they
kept
near
together
.
This
Wood
is
said
to
have
a
great
many
wild
Beasts
in
it
,
of
several
sorts
,
and
to
have
besides
many
Hundreds
of
Horses
that
run
wild
in
it
,
who
chuse
a
hungry
Liberty
,
especially
in
Winter
,
rather
than
a
fat
and
well
fed
Servitude
.
There
were
Juniper
Bushes
scatter'd
about
every
where
through
this
Wood
in
great
abundance
.
We
were
about
an
Hour
and
half
in
passing
through
it
,
at
a
good
rate
of
travelling
,
and
found
it
thick
set
with
Trees
all
the
way
;
and
when
we
came
on
the
other
side
of
it
,
where
we
look'd
upon
Duysburg
,
we
observ'd
that
it
surrounded
the
City
at
the
distance
of
two
or
three
Miles
,
and
went
both
ways
beyond
our
Sight
,
though
we
could
see
it
a
great
way
.
We
had
left
the
Dutchy
of
Mons
,
and
were
entred
the
Dutchy
of
Cleve
some
little
time
Dutchy
of
Cleve
.
before
we
parted
with
this
Wood
;
so
we
were
also
now
within
the
Dominion
of
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
;
and
within
his
Dominion
we
continu'd
,
and
in
this
Dutchy
of
Cleve
too
,
till
we
came
within
the
Dominions
of
the
States-General
of
the
United
Provinces
;
for
we
pass'd
through
the
greatest
part
of
the
Length
of
the
Dutchy
of
Cleve
.
This
Dutchy
of
Cleve
is
a
Country
of
Germany
,
included
within
the
Circle
of
Westphalia
:
It
is
situate
partly
on
both
sides
of
the
Rhine
.
It
has
on
the
East
Borders
of
it
,
the
Dutchy
of
Berg
,
or
Mons
,
the
County
of
Marck
,
and
part
of
the
Dutchy
of
Westphalia
.
On
the
West
,
it
borders
partly
upon
Barbant
,
and
partly
upon
the
Dutchy
of
Gelderland
.
On
the
South
,
it
has
next
it
the
Bishoprick
of
Colen
,
and
the
Territory
of
Aix
la
Chappelle
.
On
the
North
't
is
bounded
with
Over-Issel
,
and
the
Province
of
Zutphen
.
The
Extent
of
it
is
reckon'd
to
be
about
Fifteen
Leagues
in
length
,
and
Four
or
Five
in
breadth
.
It
is
pretty
much
cover'd
with
Woods
and
Hills
,
by
virtue
of
which
it
is
stor'd
with
a
prodigious
Quantity
of
Wild
Game
.
But
on
the
Banks
of
the
Rhine
,
on
both
sides
,
for
a
good
breadth
,
it
is
for
the
most
part
a
plain
and
rich
Country
,
well
peopled
and
manur'd
;
and
some
of
the
Hills
themselves
bear
good
Corn.
This
Dutchy
now
belongs
to
the
Electour
of
Brandenburg
.
How
long
it
has
done
so
,
and
how
it
came
to
pass
,
has
been
said
at
Juliers
,
and
Dusseldorp
.
It
may
not
be
improper
here
,
to
take
notice
of
the
Estates
and
Dominions
of
the
Electour
Estates
of
the
E●ectour
of
Brandenburg
.
of
Brandenburg
,
which
we
are
now
enter'd
upon
.
There
is
no
Prince
in
Germany
whose
Estates
are
of
so
great
an
Extent
as
those
of
the
Marquis
of
Brandenburg
.
One
may
reckon
his
Dominions
to
reach
Three
hundred
Leagues
,
beginning
upon
the
Frontiers
of
the
United
Provinces
,
and
ending
on
the
Frontiers
of
Poland
.
He
is
Master
of
the
Dutchy
of
Cleve
,
the
Counties
of
Ravensberg
,
and
Marck
,
the
Principalities
of
Halberstadt
,
and
Minden
,
the
Marquisate
of
Brandenburg
,
which
has
the
Title
of
an
Electourate
,
of
the
further
Pome●●nia
,
and
the
Ducal
Prussia
.
'T
is
said
his
Re●●nue
is
worth
a
Million
of
Crowns
yearly
,
in
time
of
Peace
;
and
that
,
besides
the
common
Troops
which
he
has
in
Garrison
,
he
can
raise
Eighty
thousand
Foot
,
and
Six
thousand
Horse
,
and
maintain
them
on
his
own
Lands
,
without
any
Assistance
.
In
this
Extent
of
Dominion
,
he
has
in
some
Countries
all
Protestants
,
in
oothers
a
good
part
Calvinists
,
in
others
the
greater
part
Papists
,
as
they
are
reckon'd
to
be
in
this
Dutchy
of
Cleve
,
The
Electour
of
Brandenburg
,
Golden
Bull
,
is
Arch-Chamberlain
of
the
Empire
.
In
solemn
Processions
he
carries
the
Scepter
before
the
King
of
the
Romans
,
therefore
he
bears
a
Scepter
in
his
Coat
of
Arms.
He
has
a
special
Privilege
in
his
Territories
and
Dominions
,
of
laying
new
Taxes
upon
his
People
,
or
encreasing
the
old
ones
;
and
of
building
Mills
upon
any
of
his
Rivers
where
he
pleases
.
The
present
Electour
,
Frederick
William
,
the
Third
of
that
Name
,
came
to
his
Dominions
by
the
Death
of
his
Father
,
in
the
Year
1688.
Duysberg
was
the
first
City
we
came
to
within
Soon
after
we
were
out
of
the
City
,
we
were
to
cross
the
Roer
.
This
is
the
second
River
of
When
we
had
pass'd
the
River
,
we
found
our
Way
in
a
low
Country
,
and
very
wet
and
dirty
all
along
to
Dijnslaeken
,
where
our
Foreman
We
left
this
wretched
Place
betimes
in
the
Morning
,
on
the
3d.
June
,
and
pass'd
on
for
Emmerick
.
The
first
part
of
our
Journey
,
for
about
an
Hour
and
a
half
,
was
over
a
vast
wet
moorish
Common
;
there
were
some
Cattle
feeding
in
it
,
here
and
there
,
up
to
the
mid-leg
in
Water
,
and
it
seem'd
,
that
the
Places
where
the
Water
stood
so
,
were
the
best
for
them
,
for
these
look'd
the
greenest
.
Our
Path
through
it
was
sunk
a
little
below
the
rest
sometimes
,
and
then
full
of
Water
.
After
we
left
this
Common
,
our
Way
was
but
indifferent
till
we
had
pass'd
about
Two
Thirds
of
our
Journey
towards
Wesel
,
and
then
we
had
a
dry
Way
,
upon
some
Downs
.
When
we
came
to
the
River
Lippe
,
that
and
the
Tacitus
,
Luppia
,
comes
down
from
the
Dutchy
of
Westphalia
,
where
it
has
upon
it
the
City
of
Lipstadt
.
It
falls
into
the
Rhine
,
on
the
right
side
.
We
had
near
an
English
Mile
to
go
,
from
the
Place
where
we
landed
of
this
River
to
Wesel
.
It
is
,
they
say
,
navigable
a
great
way
up
into
the
Country
.
Wesel
,
call'd
in
Latin
Vesalia
,
is
one
of
Frederick
Henry
,
Prince
of
Orange
,
Commander
of
the
Armies
of
the
States
,
took
it
by
Stratagem
and
Surpise
,
in
the
Year
1629
,
in
the
Quarrel
between
the
Marquis
of
Brandenburg
and
the
Duke
of
Neubourg
,
fore-mention'd
.
It
remain'd
,
with
several
other
Cities
,
in
the
Dutchy
of
Cleve
,
in
the
Possession
of
the
States
,
as
a
Pawn
for
Money
lent
the
Electour
of
Brandenburg
in
that
War
.
And
being
thus
as
it
were
between
Two
Masters
,
it
was
not
so
well
look'd
to
,
or
provided
for
,
as
it
should
have
been
,
and
so
was
easily
taken
by
the
French
,
in
the
Year
1672
,
when
they
made
their
sudden
and
unexpected
Invasion
into
Holland
.
But
this
,
with
the
other
Cities
,
were
restor'd
to
the
Electour
of
Brandenburg
by
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
;
since
which
time
it
has
remain'd
under
that
Prince
.
And
now
it
seems
better
look'd
too
.
As
we
enter'd
into
it
,
we
observ'd
a
good
Fortification
about
it
.
There
is
a
good
Garrison
of
Soldiers
in
it
,
they
examin'd
us
strictly
at
the
Gate
,
what
we
were
,
and
whither
we
were
bound
.
The
Streets
are
fair
and
large
,
the
Houses
well
built
,
much
after
the
Holland
Fashion
.
There
appear'd
in
it
abundance
of
Shops
,
and
they
plentifully
stor'd
with
all
sorts
of
Commodities
.
Many
People
were
passing
in
the
Streets
,
and
every
thing
look'd
in
a
good
Condition
,
so
that
in
general
it
seems
at
present
to
be
rich
,
populous
,
and
flourishing
.
It
seems
to
be
chiefly
inhabited
by
those
of
the
Reform'd
Religion
.
We
passed
through
a
great
part
of
it
,
and
saw
no
where
any
Marks
of
the
Romish
Superstion
in
publick
.
Yet
the
Papists
have
here
some
of
those
they
call
Religious
Houses
,
and
this
is
a
pleasant
and
convenient
Place
for
them
.
We
did
not
stay
here
but
just
long
enough
to
eat
a
little
Breakfast
which
we
needed
the
more
,
for
having
travell'd
this
Morning
three
or
four
Hours
,
and
for
being
disappointed
of
a
Supper
the
Night
before
,
by
reason
of
the
Nastiness
of
the
Provision
that
had
been
made
for
us
;
so
we
had
no
Opportunity
to
view
much
,
or
make
any
Enquiries
concerning
this
Place
.
Our
Way
from
hence
was
through
a
low
,
Rees
appear'd
to
us
a
little
City
well
fortified
.
Emmerick
,
commonly
call'd
by
the
People
of
Latines
,
Embrica
,
Emmerica
,
and
Emmeriacum
,
is
one
of
the
largest
Cities
in
the
Dutchy
of
Cleves
:
This
has
followed
the
Fate
of
Wesel
,
and
is
also
now
in
the
Possession
of
the
Electour
of
Brandenburg
.
It
is
a
large
City
,
but
seems
not
to
be
so
big
as
Wesel
,
nor
in
so
flourishing
a
Condition
:
It
stands
on
the
Rhine
too
,
on
the
right
Side
.
There
were
but
few
People
that
appear'd
here
in
the
Streets
,
and
it
seems
to
have
no
great
Trade
or
Business
.
There
was
a
Collegiate
Church
founded
here
by
S.
Willibroerd
,
Bishop
of
Utrecht
,
about
the
Year
of
our
Lord
,
700
;
whether
it
remains
such
still
,
or
not
,
I
was
not
inform'd
.
But
the
two
Parish-Churches
of
the
Town
are
both
in
the
Possession
of
the
Papists
;
besides
which
,
they
have
also
here
six
or
seven
Churches
belonging
to
Religious
Houses
.
The
Jesuits
have
here
a
College
and
a
great
School
,
and
are
very
rich
;
I
came
too
late
to
visit
them
,
and
was
now
hastening
homewards
.
The
Magistrates
of
this
City
,
under
the
Electour
of
Brandenburg
,
are
of
the
Calvinist
Sort.
These
have
,
however
,
I
was
told
,
but
one
Place
of
Worship
:
It
is
indeed
too
little
for
them
,
and
therefore
they
are
about
building
a
larger
.
The
Walls
and
Cover
of
it
are
up
:
It
is
a
large
,
square
,
Brick
Building
.
The
Protestants
also
have
here
one
good
Congregation
,
and
a
Publick
Toleration
and
Place
of
Worship
.
We
were
resolved
to
go
from
hence
to
Cleve
,
but
were
told
it
would
be
a
Trouble
and
excessive
Charge
to
go
with
a
Charrette
,
because
we
should
have
two
broad
Waters
to
pass
over
,
and
the
Road
was
not
very
good
.
We
enquir'd
then
what
a
sort
of
Foot-path
there
might
be
thither
,
for
we
were
by
this
time
well
aweary
of
the
sorry
Charrettes
we
had
been
so
much
in
,
and
this
they
said
would
be
but
a
Walk
of
two
Hours
.
They
told
us
the
Foot-path
was
very
good
,
therefore
we
hir'd
a
sturdy
Fellow
,
for
a
Guilder
,
to
carry
our
Portmantle
,
and
resolv'd
to
walk
it
:
We
set
out
about
six
a
clock
in
the
Morning
from
Emmerick
.
At
the
Walls
of
the
Town
we
took
a
Boat
to
cross
the
Rhine
.
It
was
a
large
and
deep
Boat
,
and
I
believe
contriv'd
to
bear
a
little
Tossing
,
which
it
must
needs
be
sometimes
liable
to
,
by
a
Reason
of
the
great
Breadth
of
the
River
here
.
We
were
so
early
,
that
we
had
very
few
Passengers
with
us
,
and
no
Horse
nor
Charrette
.
By
the
help
of
a
large
Sail
,
and
a
small
Gale
of
Wind
,
we
cross'd
the
broad
River
in
a
little
time
.
Our
Way
was
sometimes
overflow'd
with
Water
,
and
we
were
forc'd
to
go
about
.
At
the
Middle
of
our
Walk
,
we
were
come
to
the
second
Water
we
had
to
pass
,
which
,
as
it
was
now
swell'd
,
seem'd
as
broad
at
least
as
the
Channel
of
the
Rhine
.
This
is
ordinarily
no
very
broad
Channel
;
it
comes
out
of
the
Rhine
at
some
Distance
above
Emmerick
on
the
left
Side
the
River
,
and
goes
into
it
again
below
,
near
Griethuyse●●
;
the
Country
People
call'd
it
to
us
the
Old
Rhine
.
Here
is
,
I
think
,
a
Ferry-boat
,
which
is
ordinarily
used
near
the
Place
where
we
pass'd
this
Water
,
but
this
now
could
not
be
used
.
We
met
more
Company
at
the
Water
,
and
loaded
a
Naken
with
People
and
Horses
,
and
a
Charrette
at
one
end
of
it
,
so
that
it
sunk
almost
to
the
Brim
.
We
were
convey'd
a
good
Way
among
Orcha●ds
,
and
between
Hedges
and
Rows
of
Willows
,
in
this
Boat
,
which
signified
that
a
great
deal
of
Ground
was
here
over●low'd
.
We
were
a
great
while
a
getting
over
,
but
came
safe
,
and
had
a
very
dry
convenient
Walk
on
the
other
side
,
and
reach'd
to
Cleve
by
eight
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
.
CLEVE
.
This
is
certainly
a
very
ancient
City
,
and
was
perhaps
first
built
and
inhabited
by
the
Romans
,
who
gave
it
the
Name
it
has
from
its
Situation
.
'T
is
very
probable
it
might
begin
with
a
Castle
,
or
Fort
,
as
many
Cities
have
done
,
and
the
Tradition
of
the
Place
is
,
that
a
Castle
was
built
here
by
Julius
Caesar
.
The
City
is
call'd
Cleve
by
the
French
,
and
Cleef
by
the
Inhabitants
,
and
both
these
Names
are
evidently
deriv'd
from
the
Latin
Words
,
Clivis
,
or
Clivia
,
which
signifie
the
steep
side
of
a
Hill
,
and
such
there
is
great
deal
of
here
.
The
present
Castle
,
which
they
say
is
upon
the
Place
where
that
of
Julius
Caesar
was
built
,
and
where
they
pretend
to
show
some
Remainders
of
his
Building
,
stands
just
upon
the
Brink
of
a
deep
Precipice
.
From
thence
the
Hill
descends
more
gradually
,
another
way
,
to
a
little
River
which
runs
by
the
City
,
and
falls
into
the
Rhine
,
not
far
below
it
,
and
carries
good
large
Boats
for
Goods
or
●assengers
,
to
and
from
the
Rhine
.
On
this
gradual
descent
of
the
lowest
Hill
,
and
partly
up
the
side
of
another
above
it
,
the
City
is
built
.
It
is
but
a
small
City
,
but
is
well
peopled
,
being
a
very
pleasant
and
healthy
Situation
;
and
though
it
is
not
the
biggest
,
it
is
nevertheless
the
chief
City
of
the
Province
It
gives
the
Name
to
the
whole
Dutchy
of
Cleef
,
and
has
been
the
usual
Seat
and
Residence
of
the
Sovereign
of
this
and
some
Neighbouring
Provinces
.
It
is
encompass'd
with
a
Wall
,
but
it
seems
that
it
cannot
well
be
made
defensible
,
by
Reason
of
the
Hill
that
lies
over
it
.
It
stands
very
airy
,
and
has
its
Streets
of
a
good
breadth
.
Our
Lodging
was
in
a
handsome
Street
,
near
the
Reform'd
or
Calvin●●t
Church
.
This
is
a
lofty
and
large
Brick
Building
.
We
did
not
go
into
it
,
having
seen
enough
of
the
manner
of
those
Churches
in
Holland
,
and
we
were
not
told
of
any
thing
worth
our
Observation
there
.
But
from
our
Lodging
our
way
in
ascending
towards
the
Castle
,
was
through
a
large
Stone
Building
,
which
stands
across
that
Street
,
which
they
call
the
middle
Port.
This
is
pretended
to
have
been
built
by
Eumenius
Rhetor
,
who
was
the
Roman
Governour
over
the
Gauls
here
.
This
is
said
by
an
Inscription
on
the
upper
side
of
the
Gate
,
but
there
is
no
Date
added
to
express
the
time
of
this
.
Over
the
Inscription
stands
,
carv'd
in
the
Stone
the
Effigies
of
this
Eumenius
.
His
Habit
is
close
to
his
Body
,
down
to
his
Waste
;
from
thence
it
hangs
loose
,
in
Folds
,
to
his
Feet
.
The
Sleeves
of
it
are
also
close
to
his
Arms
,
and
reach
to
his
Wrists
.
He
has
a
Ferula
in
his
Left
Hand
,
which
was
a
Symbol
of
Authority
,
and
in
his
Right
Hand
he
holds
up
a
little
Dish
,
which
seems
heap'd
full
with
Pieces
of
Gold
.
From
hence
we
still
ascended
very
considerably
to
the
Castle
.
This
is
a
very
large
Building
,
Castle
of
Cleve
.
and
possesses
a
great
deal
of
Ground
.
We
were
told
,
it
contains
,
of
all
sorts
,
at
least
Three
hundred
and
fifty
Rooms
.
We
saw
the
best
of
them
,
which
did
not
amount
to
twenty
.
The
Audience-Chamber
,
the
Dining-Room
,
the
Bed-Chamber
belonging
to
the
Electour
,
a●d
several
others
.
The
finest
Rooms
which
they
show'd
us
,
they
call'd
our
King's
Chambers
;
these
were
his
Bed-Chamber
,
and
his
Audience-Chamber
.
The
outward
Curtains
of
the
Bed
were
blew
Velvet
,
the
inward
were
white
Satin
,
curiously
embroider'd
with
Silk
,
with
a
Cover-lid
,
and
the
top
of
the
Bed
of
the
same
.
Here
were
the
liveliest
and
the
best
Tapestry
Hangings
that
I
ever
saw
.
One
Piece
represented
a
Winter
,
where
one
sees
a
Gentleman
driving
his
Mistress
in
a
Traino
,
and
others
skateing
upon
the
Ice
.
In
another
there
is
a
Feast
;
in
another
a
Landschape
,
with
Shepherds
and
Shepherdesses
,
making
merry
by
their
Flocks
.
All
the
Figures
on
these
were
so
lively
,
and
so
well
shaded
and
proportion'd
,
that
it
does
not
seem
easie
to
excel
them
in
a
Picture
.
The
next
Room
to
this
is
his
Majesty's
Audience-Chamber
,
which
is
hung
with
excellent
Tapestry
too
.
The
State
is
Scarlet
Velvet
;
the
Seams
where
the
several
Breadths
of
the
Velvet
are
join'd
,
are
cover'd
with
a
broad
Gold
Galoone
.
The
Fringe
round
the
Canopy
,
consisted
of
a
multitude
of
little
Knots
of
Gold
Thread
,
tied
up
in
a
great
Number
of
Bows
.
The
Curtains
,
over
the
Doors
,
were
of
the
same
Velvet
,
with
a
Gold
Galoon
,
and
such
Knots
round
at
the
Edge
of
them
.
In
these
,
and
the
other
best
Rooms
of
the
Castle
,
we
were
divided
between
the
Finery
of
the
Furniture
within
,
and
the
Beauty
of
the
Prospects
out
at
the
Windows
.
Below
are
Gardens
belonging
to
the
Castle
,
and
beyond
them
one
looks
either
towards
the
Hill
above
the
City
,
which
is
planted
with
Trees
,
that
stand
in
Rows
up
to
the
top
,
from
the
View
of
the
Castle
,
or
else
one
sees
a
great
length
of
the
Rhine
,
with
the
Country
about
it
.
From
these
Chambers
we
descended
a
little
;
and
went
through
a
long
Gallery
,
and
at
length
,
under
a
wide
Arch
,
we
went
down
some
Steps
into
a
great
Hall
.
This
Arch
is
of
Marble
,
of
several
Colours
,
and
the
several
Ranges
of
it
severally
wrought
.
It
seems
to
be
old
Work
,
but
intelligent
People
say
,
it
is
not
so
old
as
is
pretended
.
For
this
was
shown
us
as
a
Relick
of
the
old
Building
of
Julius
Caesar
.
On
one
side
of
it
there
stands
a
little
Image
,
in
a
Niche
,
much
defaced
,
which
seems
to
be
just
of
the
same
Figure
with
that
on
the
Gate
foremention'd
,
and
,
I
believe
,
was
made
for
the
same
Eumenius
;
but
the
People
told
us
,
this
is
the
Effigies
of
Julius
Caesar
himself
,
and
over
it
,
accordingly
,
there
is
this
Inscription
in
the
Wall
:
:
Anno
Urbe
Romana
condita
,
Sexcentissimo
Nonagessimo
Octavo
,
Caius
Julius
Caesar
,
Dictator
hisce
partibus
in
deditionem
redactis
arcem
Clivensem
aedificavit
.
Which
tells
,
that
in
the
Year
698
,
after
the
City
of
Rome
was
built
,
Caius
Julius
Caesar
,
the
Dictatour
,
built
the
Castle
of
Cleve
,
after
he
had
brought
these
Parts
of
the
Country
into
Subjection
to
the
Roman
People
.
There
are
many
very
pleasant
Sights
about
the
City
of
Cleve
,
such
as
Fountains
,
Gardens
,
Walks
planted
with
Trees
,
the
beautiful
Linden
,
Boom
,
or
Lime
Tree
,
one
of
the
fairest
in
the
World
.
And
indeed
I
never
any
where
saw
this
kind
of
Trees
so
fair
and
beautiful
as
they
are
here
.
The
Place
seems
to
be
peculiarly
agreeable
to
them
.
It
were
too
long
a
Task
to
mention
every
thing
particularlarly
that
is
entertaining
here
,
but
I
must
not
omit
the
finest
Prospect
perhaps
in
the
World
,
which
they
have
from
the
top
of
the
Hill
,
above
the
City
,
which
they
call
Sterrenberg
.
We
In
this
City
,
the
Magistracy
,
under
the
Electour
of
Brandenburg
,
are
of
the
Calvinist
sort
;
but
he
tolerates
every
other
sort
of
Religion
here
,
with
the
Indifferency
of
the
Dutch
in
that
matter
.
The
Anabaptists
have
a
Congregation
here
.
The
Protestants
have
a
good
large
Church
,
encompass'd
with
a
Church-Yard
;
but
the
Papists
are
a
great
Proportion
of
the
People
of
the
City
.
They
are
in
Possession
of
the
great
Church
,
as
't
is
call'd
,
and
of
the
Revenues
belonging
to
it
.
This
stands
high
,
and
is
visible
long
before
one
comes
to
the
City
,
by
two
Turrets
at
the
West
end
of
it
.
This
is
a
Collegiate
Church
,
and
entertains
about
fifteen
Chanoines
.
The
Person
that
show'd
it
us
,
said
they
possess
all
the
Revenue
that
they
ever
had
,
but
it
is
but
small
.
We
saw
nothing
fine
in
the
Church
,
but
all
was
in
a
pretty
good
Condition
.
There
are
two
large
Monuments
of
Dukes
of
Cleve
,
which
contain
them
and
their
Dutchesses
,
and
their
Children
,
but
are
very
naked
and
plain
.
Here
they
pretend
to
have
the
Relicks
of
some
of
the
famous
Companions
of
St.
Ursula
,
who
O
Lord
our
God
,
may
it
please
thee
to
grant
us
the
Grace
to
Reverence
,
with
a
continual
Devotion
,
the
Victories
of
thy
Holy
Virgins
,
and
Martyrs
,
Ursula
and
her
Companions
;
to
the
●●d
,
that
although
we
cannot
worthily
solem●●●e
their
Triumph
,
we
may
nevertheless
be
faithful
to
render
them
our
humble
Respects
,
by
,
&c.
There
is
also
an
Order
of
Nuns
,
that
are
particularly
devoted
to
St.
Ursula
;
they
are
a
Branch
of
the
Augustines
,
but
distinguish
themselves
from
the
rest
,
by
their
Devotion
to
St.
Ursula
;
we
met
with
their
Houses
in
many
Places
of
this
Journey
.
They
began
in
Italy
,
't
is
said
,
where
they
were
approv'd
by
Pope
Gregory
XIII
.
in
the
Year
1572.
Yet
after
all
,
't
is
most
probable
there
never
was
any
such
Person
;
and
Godeau
honestly
says
,
in
his
Church
History
,
that
the
Story
is
full
of
manifest
Falsities
.
I
waited
upon
the
Protestant
Minister
here
,
Martin
Luther
;
it
represented
him
with
a
fuller
Face
than
I
had
seen
before
,
but
he
said
it
was
very
exactly
taken
from
a
Picture
of
him
,
which
had
been
drawn
from
the
Life
,
in
the
Country
where
he
liv'd
.
It
was
all
done
with
a
Pen
,
and
is
no
bigger
then
might
be
cover'd
with
a
little
Hand
.
That
which
seem'd
most
curious
in
it
,
is
a
small
Writing
in
High
Dutch
Language
,
but
in
Latin
Letters
,
so
curiously
laid
about
it
,
that
some
very
artificially
makes
the
Folds
of
his
Gown
;
some
is
turn'd
about
upon
his
Head
and
makes
a
Bush
of
curl'd
Hair
,
and
two
Lines
over
each
Eye
form
his
Eye-brows
.
The
Writing
contains
several
remarkable
Passages
of
his
Life
.
As
the
Picture
hung
up
against
the
Wall
,
tho'
but
at
a
little
Distance
,
I
could
not
perceive
that
any
of
this
was
Writing
;
but
when
it
was
in
my
Hand
,
I
could
distinguish
the
Letters
plainly
,
and
spell
the
Words
.
I
went
into
his
Church
,
which
is
a
good
large
one
,
and
will
hold
a
multitude
of
People
,
yet
by
the
Encrease
of
his
Congregation
they
are
forc'd
to
enlarge
their
Room
.
The
Communion-Table
stood
here
upon
an
Ascent
of
one
Step
at
the
East
End
of
the
Church
.
The
Book
of
Liturgy
was
upon
it
,
and
is
used
there
:
I
saw
it
contain'd
their
Spiritual
Songs
and
Psalms
,
and
Forms
of
Prayer
.
Over
it
,
against
the
Wall
,
was
somewhat
a
confus'd
Picture
representing
the
Benefit
which
good
Men
received
by
the
Blood
of
Christ
before
his
Coming
,
as
well
as
in
the
Times
of
the
Gospel
.
It
might
be
said
to
be
an
Emblem
of
that
Text
,
Jesus
Christ
the
same
yesterday
,
to
day
,
and
for
ever
.
Here
again
I
understood
that
the
Rites
and
Methods
of
Administring
the
Publick
Worship
in
the
Lutheran
Congregations
,
are
different
in
several
Provinces
and
Countries
;
yet
Lutherans
wherever
they
come
join
with
Lutherans
,
and
scruple
not
to
conform
to
what
they
find
practised
in
such
indifferent
Matters
.
We
were
told
of
a
small
Collection
of
Roman
Antiquities
at
a
Place
call'd
Bergendale
,
about
a
Mile
from
the
City
;
we
went
to
it
in
the
Way
to
Zante
,
upon
the
Hill
,
being
charmed
with
the
Pleasantness
of
it
.
For
it
is
planted
with
Lime-Trees
on
both
Sides
,
and
tho'
it
is
broad
enough
for
more
than
two
Coaches
to
go
abreast
in
it
,
yet
the
Trees
mingle
their
Boughs
over
Head
from
both
Sides
,
and
make
a
thick
Covert
all
the
way
.
We
walk'd
in
this
Way
a
good
while
,
and
were
told
it
continues
such
for
the
length
of
three
Miles
strait
from
the
City
,
then
it
turns
a
little
,
and
is
planted
on
both
Sides
with
Firr-Trees
,
and
so
goes
on
to
Zante
.
When
we
left
it
to
go
for
Bergendale
we
were
still
,
all
the
way
entertain'd
with
the
Pleasure
of
Plantations
of
Trees
in
Rows
,
sometimes
of
one
sort
,
sometimes
of
another
.
Bergendale
is
a
Place
agreeable
a
Valley
in
a
Hill
:
For
it
is
a
small
Fall
of
the
Ground
of
the
Compass
but
of
a
few
Acres
surrounded
with
the
rising
of
the
Hill
,
which
stands
up
about
it
,
I
believe
almost
as
high
as
the
Tops
of
the
tall
Trees
that
are
planted
in
it
;
these
stand
pretty
thick
in
it
,
and
make
it
a
pleasant
Grove
.
This
Place
Prince
Maurice
,
whom
the
People
call
Stadtholder
of
Cleve
,
chose
for
a
Country
Retirement
.
He
was
Governour
of
this
Dutchy
,
and
some
of
the
Neighbouring
Provinces
,
under
the
Electour
of
Brandenburg
.
He
has
built
here
a
little
Timber
House
,
I
think
,
with
only
several
small
Ground-Rooms
;
It
is
Weather-boarded
on
the
outside
,
and
altogether
plain
and
without
Finery
within
:
But
this
Person
was
the
Man
who
adorn'd
and
beautified
the
City
of
Cleve
with
all
those
Plantations
of
Trees
which
make
the
Place
so
extreamly
pleasant
.
He
has
built
here
a
thick
Stone
Wall
which
stands
as
a
Segment
of
a
Circle
,
and
in
it
are
fastned
several
Roman
Urns
and
Inscriptions
;
several
of
these
were
found
at
Zante
,
or
other
Places
of
this
Dutchy
,
and
such
things
are
often
found
hereabouts
;
a
certain
Demonstration
that
the
Romans
had
a
considerable
Settlement
here
.
The
Urns
are
most
of
them
somewhat
broken
,
Stygian
Lake
,
who
was
to
conduct
his
Soul
over
that
to
the
Elysian
Fields
,
or
Place
of
Bliss
.
And
they
thought
the
Soul
still
remain'd
with
the
Body
,
even
after
Death
,
till
the
Body
was
dissolv'd
.
When
they
had
done
this
,
the
nearest
of
Kin
took
a
lighted
Torch
,
and
,
with
the
Face
turn'd
away
,
set
Fire
to
the
Pile
;
sometimes
precious
Liquors
,
as
rich
Wines
,
or
perfum'd
Oils
,
were
thrown
upon
the
Fire
as
it
was
burning
,
and
sometimes
rich
Cloaths
,
and
Gold
,
or
Silver
,
were
thrown
into
the
Flames
when
any
Great
Person
was
burn'd
,
and
the
Custom
grew
to
an
Excess
,
which
the
Government
thought
fit
to
restrain
by
a
Law
.
While
the
Fire
lasted
,
some
of
their
Slaves
were
kill'd
,
or
Captives
taken
in
War
,
at
the
burning
of
a
Commander
;
or
else
hir'd
Gladiatours
fought
and
blooded
one
the
other
,
as
a
Sacrifice
and
Attonement
to
the
Infernal
Gods
.
When
the
Wood
was
all
consum'd
and
the
Body
,
the
same
Person
that
lighted
the
Pile
gathered
up
the
Ashes
of
the
Body
which
remain'd
,
and
any
bits
of
Bones
that
were
not
burnt
;
and
,
having
first
wash'd
them
with
Milk
and
Wine
,
put
them
into
these
Urns.
After
which
,
this
Person
and
the
rest
of
the
Company
were
three
times
sprinkled
by
the
Priest
with
clean
Water
:
The
Person
that
lighted
the
Fire
,
gave
the
Word
,
that
the
Assembly
might
depart
,
and
they
,
in
departing
,
pronounced
mournfully
and
aloud
,
the
Word
Farewel
,
to
which
they
commonly
added
this
,
moreover
,
In
the
Order
which
Nature
permits
we
shall
follow
thee
.
The
Urn
,
with
the
Ashes
in
it
,
was
buried
,
and
an
Altar
was
erected
by
the
Place
of
Burial
.
On
that
Altar
,
which
was
as
it
were
a
Sepulchral
Monument
,
there
was
an
Inscription
D.
M.
or
D.
M.
S.
And
some
of
the
Inscriptions
here
seen
,
appear
by
this
to
have
belong'd
to
Sepulchres
.
The
Meaning
of
this
was
different
,
according
to
the
different
Opinion
which
they
had
that
built
these
Monuments
.
Some
by
their
Manes
meant
Pluto
,
and
the
other
Infernal
Gods
,
to
whom
they
hereby
recommended
the
Souls
of
the
Dead
.
Others
call'd
the
very
Souls
of
the
Dead
,
Manes
,
and
reckon'd
that
they
became
of
the
Number
of
those
Gods
,
and
so
they
erected
these
Altars
as
an
Honour
to
them
.
There
are
several
Stones
fastned
in
the
Wall
fore-mention'd
,
with
Inscriptions
upon
them
,
which
signified
that
some
of
them
belong'd
to
the
Altars
of
the
Romans
,
and
some
to
their
Sepulchral
Monuments
.
On
some
of
these
I
saw
the
Letters
,
D.
M.
S.
On
one
,
these
words
at
length
,
Dijs
Manibus
,
the
word
Sacrum
for
Holy
being
understood
.
Of
one
Inscription
I
made
out
thus
much
,
Marc
Caelio
Fil
Leg.
18.
An.
5●
Occidit
Bello
—
P.
Caelius
Pater
Fecit
.
Which
signifies
that
this
belong'd
to
a
Sepulchral
Monument
erected
by
P.
Caelius
,
the
Father
,
for
his
Son
Marcus
Caelius
,
who
in
the
53d
.
Year
of
his
Age
died
in
a
certain
War
▪
of
the
Romans
,
which
was
there
express'd
,
but
the
Letters
are
now
so
defaced
I
could
not
read
them
.
On
one
Stone
there
are
Three
Images
in
a
row
at
the
top
,
and
under
them
this
Inscription
following
,
J.
O.
M.
(
for
Jovi
Optimo
Maximo
)
Junoni
&
Minervae
,
Tovartinius
Saturnalis
signifer
.
Leg.
30.
V.
V.
pro
se
&
suis
.
V.
S.
L.
M.
This
was
an
Inscription
upon
an
Altar
dedicated
to
the
Three
Deities
,
nam'd
,
and
whose
Images
were
upon
the
Stone
,
which
Altar
was
erected
to
their
Honour
by
the
Person
nam'd
,
who
was
Ensign-bearer
to
the
30th
.
Legion
:
This
Altar
he
had
sometime
before
vow'd
to
build
for
the
Prosperity
of
him
and
his
,
and
having
perform'd
his
Vow
,
the
Four
last
Letters
which
stand
for
these
Words
,
Voto
Sotuto
Libenter
Merito
,
signifie
,
that
he
had
done
it
willingly
,
it
being
deserv'd
of
him
by
the
Favour
of
the
Gods
.
Another
Inscription
runs
thus
,
Fortunae
Sacrum
Sextilius
Lepidus
Vet.
Leg.
30.
V.
V.
pro
se
&
suis
.
V.
S.
L.
L.
M.
This
Altar
was
dedicated
to
Fortune
by
the
Person
nam'd
,
who
was
now
a
Vete●ane
o●
the
30th
.
Legion
,
for
the
Prosperity
of
●im
and
his
Relations
,
he
had
first
solemnly
vow'd
,
and
now
most
willingly
erected
it
,
and
perform'd
his
Vow
.
One
In●cription
had
these
Words
plain
upon
it
.
Dea
H.
Ludaniae
Sacrum
▪
Another
by
the
Words
,
Herculi
Sacrum
,
shew'd
that
it
belong'd
to
an
Altar
dedicated
to
Hercules
.
With
much
regret
I
found
the
Inscriptions
so
worn
out
,
that
I
had
much
ado
to
make
out
what
I
have
mention'd
,
tho'
perhaps
those
who
have
better
studied
this
Part
of
Learning
,
and
who
would
spend
a
little
more
time
about
them
then
we
could
do
,
might
understand
more
of
them
.
In
this
Valley
of
Bergendale
stands
a
vast
Tomb
,
the
biggest
that
I
ever
saw
.
It
is
all
of
it
Iron
,
and
encloses
the
Body
of
the
Great
Man
who
made
this
Collection
.
He
was
certainly
a
Person
of
a
Great
and
most
Excellent
Genius
.
It
was
he
who
built
that
Noble
Fabrick
at
the
Hague
,
which
stands
at
the
Corner
of
the
Pond
call'd
the
Viver
,
and
is
on
the
Left
Hand
as
one
enters
the
Court
from
the
Pleyn
;
from
him
they
call
it
Prince
Maurice
his
House
;
it
makes
the
best
show
of
any
one
in
the
Hague
;
it
is
now
commonly
us'd
by
the
States
when
they
entertain
Foreign
Embassadours
.
On
the
side
of
this
Great
Tomb
near
the
Ground
there
are
Two
Lines
of
Words
which
were
cast
with
the
Iron
,
which
run
round
the
Tomb
,
and
contain
the
following
Account
of
this
Great
Man
.
-
Johannes
Mauritius
Nassoviae
Princeps
,
Comes
Cattimelboci
,
-
Ulandae
,
ac
Deciae
,
Dominus
in
Beilstein
,
Ordinis
S.
-
Johannnis
Hierosolymitani
,
per
Marciam
,
Saxoniam
-
Pomeraniam
,
ac
Vandaliam
Magister
,
antehac
in
Brasilia
-
Per
Octennium
Terra
Marique
Praesectus
Generalis
,
Ducatus
-
Clivensis
,
Principatus
Mindensis
,
ac
Comitatuum
Markae
&
-
Ravensbergae
Gubernator
;
Ut
&
Ordinum
General
,
Uniti
-
Belgii
Aequitatu
s
Praefectus
Generalis
;
Vesaliae
&
Guberichi
-
Gubernator
,
&c.
This
Tomb
was
erected
,
and
he
was
interr'd
therein
,
in
the
Year
1663.
He
design'd
to
have
built
a
Chappel
here
,
to
have
been
buried
in
,
but
was
prevented
by
Death
.
In
the
little
House
which
he
built
here
he
died
.
Returning
from
hence
,
we
went
a
lower
way
,
through
the
Meadows
,
to
the
City
again
,
and
had
all
along
a
near
view
of
the
steep
Cliff
which
gives
name
to
the
Place
.
The
Hill
butts
upon
the
Meadows
with
a
very
steep
Fall
of
the
Ground
for
a
long
way
together
:
But
the
side
of
it
is
cover'd
with
Mold
,
and
Green
,
and
in
some
places
beset
with
Trees
.
We
design'd
to
have
gone
from
hence
directly
,
without
stopping
any where
,
to
Rotterdam
,
our
time
being
spent
:
To
that
purpose
we
got
up
very
early
the
next
Morning
,
having
hired
a
Charrette
for
Nimeguen
.
They
pretended
to
carry
us
thither
soon
enough
to
take
the
Ship
which
goes
off
from
thence
for
Rotterdam
at
Eight
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
;
as
there
does
every
Day
one
.
We
were
to
have
given
a
Guilder
for
each
Person
for
this
Passage
.
It
cost
us
also
Six
Stivers
to
have
the
Gates
of
the
City
open'd
for
us
so
soon
Our
way
was
all
very
good
from
hence
,
it
being
upon
the
Hill
,
and
that
a
dry
Sand
:
It
had
rain'd
very
hard
all
Night
,
and
rain'd
hard
during
all
the
Four
Hours
of
our
Journey
;
our
Shelter
was
not
very
good
,
and
we
were
well
wetted
.
But
our
Foreman
or
Chariotteer
loiter'd
so
much
in
getting
out
,
and
in
his
way
,
that
he
brought
us
not
to
Nimmeguen
till
half
an
Hour
after
the
Ship
was
gone
off
.
So
against
our
Will
we
had
good
part
of
a
Day
to
acquaint
our selves
a
little
with
Nimmeguen
,
for
now
there
was
no
way
to
get
from
hence
onwards
of
our
Journey
,
till
Eight
a
Clock
the
next
Morntng
.
NIMMEGVEN
.
Nimmeguen
,
as
the
Dutch
call
it
,
is
call'd
by
the
Latines
Noviomagum
.
It
is
certainly
a
very
Ancient
City
;
it
was
very
considerable
in
the
Time
of
Charlemaigne
,
but
was
built
before
:
That
Emperour
made
it
the
Second
in
Dignity
,
after
Aix
,
among
his
Three
Imperial
Residences
.
It
was
always
a
Free
Imperial
City
.
And
tho'
it
came
to
belong
to
Otho
,
the
3d.
Count
of
Guelderland
,
about
the
Year
1248
being
yielded
to
him
by
the
Emperour
,
for
a
Summ
of
Money
which
he
had
borrow'd
of
the
Count
,
yet
it
always
retain'd
its
Ancient
Privileges
and
Perogatives
,
which
had
been
granted
it
by
several
Emperours
,
these
being
constantly
confirm'd
by
Count●
and
Dukes
of
Guelderland
.
Among
those
Rights
they
have
had
the
Power
of
making
and
changing
their
own
Laws
;
of
levying
Taxes
;
of
coining
Money
;
of
raising
Souldiers
;
and
of
banishing
in
some
Cases
from
the
whole
Empire
.
There
is
a
small
Territory
belonging
to
this
City
from
the
former
Times
,
it
runs
downs
on
the
same
side
of
the
River
that
Nimmeguen
stands
on
,
till
it
reaches
the
Province
of
Holland
;
it
is
still
call'd
the
Kingdom
of
Nimmeguen
,
because
the
City
has
been
a
Royal
Residence
.
Nimmeguen
had
its
share
in
the
Miseries
and
Confusions
which
attended
the
Revolt
of
these
Provinces
from
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
it
was
in
those
Times
often
taken
and
retaken
between
the
Spaniards
and
the
Confederate
Provinces
,
at
last
it
became
join'd
to
the
latter
,
and
so
remains
to
this
Day
.
It
is
now
said
to
be
govern'd
by
Six
Burgomasters
,
or
Consuls
,
who
are
such
for
Life
:
But
they
govern
or
act
in
their
Office
but
Two
at
once
,
and
for
the
space
of
a
Year
and
so
take
turns
.
These
Burgomasters
chuse
out
of
the
Senate
,
Two
Schepins
or
judges
,
who
,
having
taken
their
Oaths
,
chuse
Two
more
;
and
they
,
when
sworn
,
chuse
Two
more
,
and
this
is
done
till
they
have
made
up
the
Number
of
Twelve
.
The
Senate
consists
of
Thirty
Two
Persons
,
who
are
assembled
by
the
Consuls
upon
extraordinary
Occasions
only
.
This
City
has
had
an
Ancient
Right
of
being
Free
from
paying
Toll
at
any
Place
upon
the
Maese
:
And
at
Liege
they
have
been
wont
to
give
a
small
Acknowledgement
,
of
this
which
is
said
to
be
still
continu'd
.
Once
a
Year
,
about
the
Sunday
next
after
Easter
,
they
send
a
Person
to
Liege
,
with
Two
pair
of
white
Doe-skin
Gloves
,
such
as
Faulconers
use
,
and
Two
Pounds
of
Pepper
:
These
are
presented
to
the
Magistrates
of
Liege
,
and
this
Confirms
their
Privilege
.
This
City
stands
upon
a
great
Branch
of
the
Rhine
.
Nimmeguen
is
situated
on
the
left
Bank
of
the
Wael
.
It
is
a
large
City
,
the
Area
of
it
something
more
then
half
a
Circle
:
It
is
encompass'd
with
a
good
Wall
and
a
Ditch
,
and
fortified
with
a
convenient
number
of
Bastions
.
It
stands
upon
a
Ground
which
rises
considerably
from
the
River
,
but
very
gradually
:
But
at
that
side
which
is
uppermost
upon
the
River
,
the
Ground
stands
very
high
,
and
comes
a
steep
Cliff
to
the
Water
.
Upon
that
Place
is
built
a
large
and
strong
Castle
,
which
commands
the
River
upwards
and
downwards
,
and
some
of
the
adjacent
Country
.
This
Castle
they
pretend
was
built
by
Julius
Caesar
,
or
rather
restor'd
and
improv'd
by
him
.
The
Streets
of
this
City
are
generally
broad
and
airy
,
they
are
strait
,
and
some
of
them
very
long
.
It
seems
to
be
a
very
sweet
and
healthy
Place
to
live
in
,
and
to
have
a
good
Trade
.
They
brew
here
a
soft
Small
Beer
,
which
is
in
great
Repute
all
over
the
United
Provinces
,
under
the
Name
of
Nimmeguesce
Mol.
It
becomes
pretty
clear
even
while
it
We
went
to
see
Domini
Smetius
,
one
of
the
Calvinist
Minister●
,
of
the
City
,
for
the
sake
of
his
▪
Collection
of
Rarities
,
which
consists
,
I
perceiv'd
,
chiefly
in
Medals
and
Coins
,
of
which
he
says
,
he
has
of
all
sorts
,
about
Ten
Thousand
.
He
receiv'd
us
somewhat
●●i●●ly
,
but
at
length
condescended
to
shew
us
what
he
had
.
The
oldest
piece
of
History
,
represented
on
those
we
saw
,
was
that
of
the
Rape
of
the
Sabine
Women
by
the
Romans
,
I
much
doubt
,
however
,
whether
it
were
made
at
the
time
or
not
.
We
saw
one
of
T●tus
V●spasi●●
,
on
which
was
commemorated
his
Conquest
of
Judea
;
it
was
but
Copper
.
He
show'd
us
a
Gold
Medal
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
of
an
Oval
Form
,
which
commemorated
our
Deliverance
from
the
Spanish
Invasion
,
design'd
in
1588.
Several
other
ancient
and
modern
ones
we
saw
,
but
while
we
were
very
busie
in
this
pleasing
Entertainment
,
some
good
Women
of
his
Acquaintance
came
in
a
Coach
,
and
call'd
him
out
,
whom
we
thought
at
that
time
very
impertinent
.
This
broke
us
off
at
present
,
and
we
had
not
an
Opportunity
to
come
again
.
The
great
Church
of
the
Town
is
a
stately
and
magnificent
Building
.
It
is
dedicated
to
St.
Stephen
the
Protomartyr
.
It
was
formerly
a
Collegiate
Church
.
'T
is
now
possess'd
,
and
used
by
the
Calvinists
,
which
is
the
Religion
of
the
Magistrates
here
,
as
in
all
the
Dominions
of
the
States
General
.
And
if
any
of
those
Magistrates
should
pretend
to
such
a
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
as
to
go
to
any
one
of
the
Religious
Assemblies
,
of
any
other
sort
,
that
are
tolerated
amongst
them
,
he
would
soon
be
deposed
from
his
Magistracy
.
This
City
was
formerly
subject
to
the
Archbishop
of
Colen
,
in
Ecclesiastical
Matters
.
The
Profession
and
Exercise
of
the
Popish
Religion
is
tolerated
here
,
but
they
have
no
publick
endow'd
Churches
.
There
are
here
some
Convents
of
the
Religious
Orders
,
for
Men
and
for
Women
.
And
there
is
a
Congregation
of
Protestants
,
who
are
allow'd
a
publick
Church
.
Passage
from
Nimmeguen
to
Rotterdam
.
THE
next
Day
we
took
the
Ship
which
went
for
Rotterdam
at
Eight
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
.
It
was
very
full
of
Passengers
.
We
paid
for
each
Person
one
Guilder
two
Stivers
for
our
Passage
;
and
at
going
off
they
spung'd
something
of
us
for
our
Portmantle
,
and
for
the
Ship
Servants
.
We
could
not
be
in
the
Roof
,
the
most
commodious
Room
in
the
Ship
,
because
there
was
one
of
the
Magistrates
of
Rotterdam
,
with
some
of
his
Family
in
it
,
and
though
they
did
not
fill
it
,
yet
they
would
possess
it
all
;
and
when
we
found
every
Body
else
gave
way
to
his
Worship
,
with
the
Deference
due
to
a
Petty
Prince
,
we
were
forced
to
do
so
too
,
and
stow'd
our selves
but
inconveniently
in
the
Skipper's
Kitchin
.
For
it
was
a
Day
of
excessive
Rain
,
and
forced
us
to
be
under
cover
.
We
paid
four
times
Passage
Money
between
this
and
Dort
.
At
Nimmeguen
a
Stiver
for
each
Person
;
at
Tiel
a
Stiver
and
half
;
at
Bommel
two
Stivers
;
at
Gorcum
two
Stivers
,
and
an
O●tie
,
that
is
a
quarter
of
a
Stiver
.
We
were
forced
,
at
each
of
the
three
last
mention'd
Places
,
to
stop
till
an
Officer
came
on
board
us
to
gather
this
,
and
this
stay
lost
us
usually
almost
an
Hour
.
We
had
a
Gale
of
Wind
,
but
it
was
directly
against
us
,
at
North
West
.
This
made
our
Way
long
,
by
Reason
of
the
frequent
Tacks
it
forced
us
to
make
.
Towards
Night
it
fail'd
us
,
and
we
could
advance
no
faster
,
than
as
the
Stream
drove
us
,
yet
we
got
down
before
Ten
a
Clock
at
Night
to
Dort
.
The
Tide
gave
us
little
or
no
Hindrance
,
because
at
this
time
it
did
not
come
up
so
far
as
usually
,
especially
with
a
Westerly
Wind
,
by
Reason
of
the
great
Force
of
the
River
,
which
was
exceedingly
swell'd
with
the
great
Rains
,
and
Land-Floods
.
In
a
dry
Season
,
with
such
a
Wind
,
we
were
told
the
Tide
will
mount
to
G●rcum
,
or
beyond
,
whereas
now
it
came
not
so
high
.
On
this
Occasion
I
shall
take
notice
of
what
I
have
observ'd
and
learnt
concerning
the
lowness
of
this
Province
of
Holland
.
The
Rain
and
Snow
which
falls
in
the
Winter-time
,
lies
upon
their
Ground
,
and
covers
all
their
Meadows
all
over
the
Country
with
Water
,
so
that
the
whole
Country
looks
like
a
Sea
,
and
no
●●y
Ground
appears
,
but
here
and
there
,
where
a
Village
or
a
City
stands
a
little
above
the
Water
,
and
where
there
are
high
raised
Banks
,
which
they
call
Dykes
,
to
go
upon
between
them
.
This
Water
must
in
Spring-time
be
all
thrown
out
of
the
Meadows
by
Mills
.
These
throw
it
into
the
great
Canals
,
which
are
the
usual
Passages
about
the
Country
.
These
Canals
communicate
with
the
Rivers
by
Sluces
,
which
are
open'd
at
a
low
Tide
,
and
then
the
Water
which
they
are
fill'd
with
from
the
Meadows
,
will
some
of
it
fall
off
.
But
if
there
be
at
the
time
of
dreining
a
westerly
Wind
,
especially
a
strong
one
.
It
keeps
the
Waters
of
the
Rivers
so
high
,
that
the
Canals
will
not
empty
themselves
into
the
Rivers
at
all
,
or
but
very
little
,
at
the
lowest
of
the
Tide
.
For
this
Reason
,
when
there
is
a
westerly
Wind
,
the
Mills
are
bound
to
observe
a
Water
Mark.
And
when
the
Canal
which
they
throw
the
Water
into
is
risen
to
that
Mark
,
they
must
stop
,
and
and
work
no
more
till
it
is
sunk
below
it
again
.
But
if
there
be
a
good
easterly
Wind
,
that
drives
the
Waters
of
the
Rivers
so
much
out
,
that
the
Mills
are
not
bound
to
observe
their
Mark
,
because
every
fall
of
the
Tide
will
let
out
Water
enough
to
empty
the
Canals
sufficiently
;
but
at
such
a
time
I
have
seen
the
Canals
Brim
full
,
by
that
time
the
Tide
would
give
leave
to
open
the
Sluces
,
and
let
the
Water
out
.
Somewhat
above
Gorcum
,
on
our
Left
Hand
,
as
we
come
downwards
,
we
see
the
famous
Castle
of
Lovenstein
.
It
is
a
very
solitary
Place
,
When
we
were
near
Gorcum
,
we
took
notice
of
that
large
Track
of
Ground
which
suffer'd
by
an
Inundation
the
last
Winter
,
in
A
little
below
this
,
a
great
deal
was
lost
,
long
since
,
by
an
Innundation
near
Dort
,
which
is
not
recover'd
to
this
Day
.
When
we
came
near
Dort
,
between
several
little
Plats
of
Ground
which
have
nothing
on
them
but
Grass
,
we
saw
on
the
Left
Hand
of
us
that
broad
Water
call'd
Den
Bies
Bos
,
which
is
all
of
it
an
old
Inundation
,
which
happen'd
in
the
Year
1421
,
at
a
time
,
I
suppose
,
of
a
great
Land-Flood
meeting
with
a
Spring-tide
,
and
that
drove
in
from
the
Sea
,
perhaps
,
with
a
high
westerly
Wind
;
which
things
concurring
,
are
very
dangerous
to
these
Countries
.
The
Wael
and
the
Maese
swell'd
to
that
degree
,
that
they
broke
in
upon
this
Country
,
between
Brabant
and
Holland
,
and
drowned
Seventy
Populous
Villages
,
and
in
them
more
than
an
Hundred
thousand
Persons
.
The
Tradition
of
the
Country
says
,
there
was
no
Person
sav'd
,
but
a
Child
in
a
Cradle
,
with
a
Cat
;
and
that
the
Cat
help'd
to
save
the
Child
,
by
flying
from
one
side
to
the
other
of
the
Cradle
,
as
the
Waves
threatned
to
overturn
it
.
Upon
one
of
those
Plats
of
Ground
,
foremention'd
,
there
stands
a
piece
of
a
tall
Brick
Wall
,
the
Remains
of
a
great
House
which
formerly
stood
there
.
Some
of
the
Lands
adjoining
to
Dort
have
been
since
recover'd
,
but
far
the
greatest
part
remain
still
under
Water
.
We
reach'd
but
to
Dort
this
Day
,
but
we
came
time
enough
to
get
in
,
and
lodg'd
in
the
City
.
At
six
a
Clock
next
Morning
we
set
Sail
again
;
it
was
almost
a
Calm
.
The
breath
of
Wind
that
did
move
,
was
against
us
.
We
advanced
so
slowly
,
that
we
fear'd
we
should
make
a
Day
of
this
Passage
;
therefore
,
as
others
did
,
we
went
into
a
Boat
,
with
Oars
,
which
call'd
on
purpose
at
ours
,
and
at
other
Ships
,
for
such
Passengers
as
were
in
hast
.
We
gave
them
six
Stivers
each
Person
for
our
Passage
,
were
about
an
Hour
and
half
in
their
Boat
,
and
got
to
Rotterdam
by
ten
a
Clock
,
some
Hours
before
our
Ship
could
arrive
;
so
I
had
by
that
time
dispatc'd
some
Business
I
had
to
do
,
and
was
ready
to
return
to
the
Hague
the
same
Day
.
We
were
very
thankful
to
Almighty
God
,
as
we
had
Reason
,
for
the
favourable
Assistance
and
Protection
of
his
Good
Providence
,
through
this
Journey
;
which
was
such
,
that
we
were
never
so
much
as
in
fear
of
being
robb'd
,
or
abus'd
by
Thieves
,
in
a
Journey
of
several
Hundred
Miles
.
And
though
we
sometimes
apprehended
several
other
Dangers
,
yet
we
escap'd
them
all
,
without
suffering
any
unlucky
Accident
.
Deo
O.
M.
Conservatori
sit
Laus
et
Gloria
in
Secula
Seculorum
.
Amen
.
FINIS
.